Another Year at Camp Everfree!by ZuzuSkyChaptersA Special Gift!Helping One Another!Jewel!A Blazing Trail!Our Friendship Grows!Shine Your Way!Water Trouble!Tough Friendships!The War Rises!The War Cry!The Friendship Cure!The Truth Comes Out!The Last Ride!A Night To Remember!You'll be in My Heart!BONUS CHAPTER!!!Welcome Back!The Totem of Friendship!Eye on the Prize!A Special Gift!Author's Note Okay, to be honest, this is my first E.G. story, so if you dislike it, please say why. It really makes me sad when someone dislikes my story without an explanation. Everyone's comments, even if they are bad, help me do better in writing my stories. I'm just a beginner at writing stories, so, correct me in errors so, please explain. And, well, I hope you like it, and don't forget to leave a comment!! A Special Gift! Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 2-A Special Gift! Soarin's P.O.V As I finished my task from Gloriosa, I went to see if Fleetfoot was doing okay. “You alright, Fleetfoot?” “I'm great! This is a great idea for us to join this camp. I love the energy in that school. The kids are so nice. The boys are awesome! What about the girls?” “They are okay.” I said as I was daydreaming about the girl I just meet. Rainbow Dash is the coolest girl I've ever meet. She's cool, she's awesome and beautiful. Her hair is so pretty and her eyes are magenta. Awww, I love the color magenta. “They're just okay?” Fleetfoot asked. “Yup, just okay.” Fleetfoot came right in front of my face and started smiling. “You like a girl, don't ya?” My face started to burn and so did my cheeks. “No! I don't like anyone.” “Soarin, I’m your cousin. I know when you like something and I know when you're daydreaming. Tell me. I won't tell the girl! Promise!” Fleetfoot shouted as she cross her heart. “Her name is Rainbow Dash.” I replied as my cheek were red. “The rainbow haired girl??!! Awwwwwwwww!!!! And I think she loves sports, too. Oooh, teach her how to play a sport, then you guys will have so much time together!!!!!” Fleetfoot exclaimed as she was jumping up and down. “Fleetfoot, keep it down. This is why I didn't want to tell you!” “Sorry, let's go to the dock and get some fresh air!” Fleetfoot replied as she grabbed my arm. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Me and Sunset were walking down on the dock. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were both feeding the ducks in the river. “Well hello there little ducks.” Fluttershy replied softly while feeding them. “Awww, the duckies are cute!! Hey Dashie and Sunset, what's up?” Pinkie Pie asked. “Nothing much, just getting fresh air. Guessing Twilight's with Timber?” Sunset asked Rarity. “Yes. Well, what did you expect? They love each other.” Rarity replied sewing a scarf. “Yup, probably by the end of camp, we'll see them kiss.” Applejack said while smiling. “Yeah, we even can have 2 kisses.” Sunset whispered in my ear while winking at me. I started to blush lightly. Luckily, no one saw me. I saw Fleetfoot and Soarin coming over in our little area. I ducked behind Sunset. “Rainbow Dash? What are you doing, darling?” Rarity asked me. “Just ducking for cover. You never know what might happen.” I lied while laughing uncontrollably. Fleetfoot came over to our area and so did Soarin. “Hey, I'm Fleetfoot. Nice to meet all of you!” She said as she shook everyone's hand. “It's great havin’ you with us!” Applejack said tilting her hat. “Thank you!” Soarin said. I got up from behind Sunset and saw smiling like crazy. I started getting butterflies in my stomach. “Hey.” I replied as I waved my hand to Soarin. “Hey, it's great seeing you again, Rainbow Dash.” He replied while smiling. “So, Fleetfoot, where do you guys live?” Pinkie Pie asked. “Oh, up a hill by the woods. We just have to walk. That's why we don't need to pitch a tent for ourselves.” “Yup, it's a log cabin. It keeps you nice and cosy in the winter. We've been there a year and we like it, a lot!” Soarin replied as he looked at me. I looked back at him. Right now, we were both looking at each other. But, I was blushing. “Well, do you have a high school to go to?” Fluttershy asked. Fleetfoot and Soarin exchanged worried glances. “Of course we do!! It's great!” Fleetfoot replied while smiling at us. “No, we don't.” “Soarin, do you want people to think we are dumb? No! So, just stick with it!” “How are we supposed to make new friends, when we are lying to them on the first day?” “Look, I got this.” “No, you don't!” “Look, I plan on having a great time at camp.” “Me too. And lying isn't the answer!” “Um, will you 2 like to be excused?” I asked sheepishly. “No, my cousin was just being a pain. No biggie.” Fleetfoot replied. “I'm being the pain? What about you? Lying to everyone!” “Look Soarin. I'm just making sure nothing happens okay?” I started backing up because I didn't want to in the midst of a fight. So, I started to walk backwards and I didn't know I was on the edge of the dock. As I took one step back, I was about to fall and then Soarin grabbed my arm. As he grabbed my arm, he pulled me up. Turns out, things got worse. When he pulled me, he pulled me too hard and then I ended up falling on top of him. “Uh, are you two okay?” Fluttershy asked. I was blushing like crazy and I was blank. “Uh, Rainbow Dash?” Soarin asked as he was blushing, too. Probably because everyone was looking at us. “Oops, sorry Soarin. That was an accident.” I said as my bang in the front of my face covered my eyes. I brushed it out of my eyes and saw Soarin's cute smile. “Sorry Soarin for arguing and well, let's be straight with you all. Technically, we don't have a high school in the area near the camp. So, we've been homeschooling each other ever since we rented that house.” Fleetfoot sobbed. Soarin was sad. “It's okay. It's not easy paying the rent and paying for school tuition. That's a lot of money altogether. And we don't hate you for that. We are all different.” Pinkie Pie said while patting Fleetfoot’s shoulder. “Yeah, especially us.” Sunset added. We all nodded our heads. “So, you guys think we are dumb because we don't have a high level of education like you guys?” Fleetfoot asked. We all shook our heads in disagreement. Twilight came back with Timber. “We won't judge. We should never judge a book by it's cover.” Twilight replied while smiling. “Oh, you guys are the greatest group of kids ever!” Fleetfoot said as we all got in a group hug. “I love music! We have our own band! We love to play!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. “That's a great statement, Pinkie. But, it was random.” Sunset added. We all laughed. “Hey, I know what our gift can be. Maybe we should make a music group. There's a small storage cabin in the back of the camp, maybe we can make it into a music room. Where we can make music and teach other kids how to play instruments. Since you guys like music so much.” Soarin replied. “Soarin, that's a great idea!!” Sunset shouted. We all got happy. That was a great idea. “Soarin, that was awesome! I would never think about that! That was perfect.” I said. “Awww, thanks. Just helping you guys out.” He replied as he winked at me. I blushed. “What's gotten everyone so excited?” Gloriosa asked perplexed. “Gloriosa, can we borrow the storage cabin in the back of the camp? We decided to make a music room as our gift.” Fleetfoot pleaded. “Wow! That's a great idea. Of course you can use it! Who thought of that idea?” She asked. “This guy right here!” I shouted as I pointed to Soarin. He started to blush from embarrassment. “Come on guys, it was just an idea.” He replied. “A great idea.” Timber said. We all nodded in agreement. “Well, we shall get started tomorrow. Today, you guys can do anything. Just ask me to surf or canoe.” Gloriosa said as she was helping Timber out with something. “Gloriosa, I want to canoe with Applejack!” Pinkie Pie shouted. “I want to do archery with Rarity and Fluttershy.” Twilight stated while following Gloriosa. “I'm going to archery with Rarity. Rarity, wait up!” Fleetfoot shouted as she ran right behind them. “I'm going to try tetherball. See ya.” Sunset replied as she ran towards Gloriosa. It was just me and Soarin. “So, what do you like to do?” He asked me as we sat on the bench near the dock. “I like sports. Mostly soccer and basketball.” “Cool, I just like basketball.” “Nice. Your idea was awesome today. I would have never thought of that. You're smart.” “Awww, thanks. You're not too bad yourself.” “What did I do?” “Haha, nothing. But, you never know, you might do something awesome.” “Thanks for believing in me.” “No problem.” “Don't mention it. Anyway, want to try out a game? There are plenty.” “I don't know.” “Want to go rock climbing?” “Sure. Can you spot me?” “Sure.” As me and Soarin ran to the rock climbing, I forgot about my super power. I left a rainbow trail and found myself at the rock climbing fort in less than a second. “Woah! I forgot about my necklace. Oops. Please don't ask!” I replied to myself. “Wow! You just sped right past me with a rainbow trail. Hmm, that's why they call you Rainbow Dash.” He smiled at me. “Haha, yup! That's why.” I replied but just remembered not to lie because he didn't lie to me. “Is there something wrong?” Soarin asked concerned about me. “Well, since you didn't lie to me, I don't want to lie to you. I have this superpower that makes me run very fast. This necklace holds the power and I can't remove it because it's apart of who I am. And all my friends have powers, too.” I said sheepishly while scratching the back of my head. “Cool. So, you just run fast? That's cool. I won't judge because you didn't judge me.” He replied while helping me put on my harness. I was climbing and then I eventually reached the top. Soarin have gave me a thumbs up. He pulled me down. “Do you want to try?” I asked him “Oh, no, no, no, no. I'm afraid of heights.” “Really?” “Yup, but it's only temporary. I can go on a Ferris wheel with people, but I can't do it by myself. Then, I would get scared.” “Oh, sorry to hear that.” “It's okay. Besides, we are all afraid of things.” We just sat by the river doing nothing. Until, my friends came back. “Wow, tetherball is awesome. I should try it more often. So, what went on between you two?” Sunset asked while smirking at me. I started to blush. “Soarin was just telling me about himself. Turns out he like sports, too.” “Really? That's cool. Rainbow likes sports.” Sunset stated. “Yeah, I know. So, what do you like to do?” Soarin asked Sunset. “Me? Oh, I like to study about things and I like to goof about, sometimes. And yeah, I really look out for my friends.” “Nice. Well, it's great to have a friend like Rainbow Dash. She's always there for me.” He replied while smiling at me. I sort of blushed at his compliment. “Awwwwww, thanks.” I replied while giggling. “Hey guys! Canoeing was fun!” Pinkie Pie chirped as she was soaking wet and so was Applejack. “What happened?” Sunset asked looking confused. “Pinkie tipped the boat because she saw a cute deer. And she wanted to grab her phone but when she did, the boat tipped.” Applejack said as she was mad. “Sorry, Fluttershy always wanted to see a deer, so I decided to take a picture for her. But, luckily, I got the picture.” She replied while hugging her phone. “Yeah. It looks like camp doesn't like me. Last year, I fell in a lake. Now, this year, someone tipped the boat and then got us both wet. Looks like I won't get a break with gettin’ wet.” “I said sorry.” “I forgive ya, Pinkie. Just try not to do it again.” “Pinkie Promise.” “Fleetfoot and Soarin, can I have a minute?” Gloriosa asked. “Well, I got to see what Gloriosa wants. See ya later!” Soarin said as he waved goodbye to me. “That was so cute!!!” Rarity exclaimed as she saw me. “You know??!!” I shouted as I was blushing. “Darling, it's easy to know when someone is falling in love. And, you can't really hide it. Besides, I can't believe you like him. And you said you would never fall in love.” “Okay, I did say that. But, just because I smile around him doesn't mean I like him. I don't like him.” I reassured my friends. “Okay, whatever you say.” Rarity replied shrugging her shoulders. “We should get started on our gift. I really want to do this before camp ends and we only have 2 weeks. So, we should do this before.” Twilight said. We all agreed and we went to the cabin in the back. It was empty. It had nothing. The walls were white and there were only paint and hammers and wood. “So, um. How are we going to do this?” Twilight asked taking up a piece of wood. Helping One Another!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 3- Helping One Another! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Hello? Echo!!” Pinkie Pie shouted as her echo followed behind her. “So, what should do? We need instruments and chairs.” Applejack replied while picking up the pieces of wood with no fuss. Well, she does have super strength. “I don't care what we do first, as long as I get to decorate!!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed as she threw a paint ball in the air. “NO!!!!!!” We all shouted. “BRACE YOURSELFS!!” Sunset shouted. We all ducked and then we heard a tiny explosion. But, it sounded like paint. As we got up, we saw a beautiful masterpiece on the wall!! “Wow Pinkie. How'd you do that?” I asked being amazed. “Well, duh!! I just grabbed a paint ball in the bucket and then threw it on the wall and created this beautiful masterpiece.” She said as she kissed her art. “Watch this!” She threw several paint balls on the wall and each splatter, created a beautiful work of art. “Well, Pinkie is in charge of decorating the room. While she's doing that, we can go look for more wood in the forest.” Sunset added. “What’s the wood for?” I asked. “It’s for anything, we can probably make something. But, I don’t know what. Oh well, we’ll figure something out!” “But, we need some to watch us. We need supervision.” Fluttershy said. “We'll ask Soarin to come.” Sunset said as she smiled at me. “What??!!” I shouted. “He can't come!!!” “Why not?” Sunset asked. “Because, he can be busy.” I lied. I didn't want him to come because I'll act all dorky around him. Not that I do get dorky around him. The door opened and it was Soarin. “Wow, great job so far. Keep up the good work.” He said as he gave us all all thumbs up. “Soarin, can you supervise us, as we get more wood in the forest?” Sunset pleaded. “Sure.” “And Rarity and Fluttershy can help Pinkie.” Twilight said as she pushed up her glasses. “Great! Let's go. We'll be back.” Sunset said as we all led the cabin. We walked to the forest and it got pretty dark. We were all walking together. Suddenly…… “BOO!!!!” “AHHHHH!” I screamed to the top of my lungs. I was clutching onto Sunset’s shirt and was breathing heavily. I heard laughing from behind me. “Haha, scared ya didn't I?” Soarin replied while snickering. I started to blush lightly and then I gave him a punch in the arm. “That's not funny. I could have gotten a serious heart attack!” “Well, the good thing is, you didn't get a heart attack. And it was just a joke.” “Well, it wasn't funny to me.” “Hey, it's all in good fun. Sorry about that.” Soarin replied. “If it makes you feel better, I'll keep you company. Nobody's going to harm you, now that I'm here.” “Awwww, thanks Soarin.” “No prob. So, did you guys get any wood?” “Yeah. We got some. How's this?” Applejack asked as she showed us the wagon filled with wood. “Perfect! We should be heading back. We don't want people to get scared again.” Twilight snickered. “Hey! I was scared only that one time.” I pouted. “Let's see what the girls are doing?” As we reached the cabin, we heard lots of explosions going on in the room. As we opened the door, Sunset got splattered with red paint all over her shirt. “Woah!!!” We all inhaled at once. The room looked beautiful!! It was perfect! Music notes, colorful decorations, and even trees to represent Camp Everfree. “Great job you guys!!” Applejack exclaimed while clapping at them. “Thanks! Even though it did ruin my clothes.” Rarity complained. “Ugh, what can I do? At least I had fun with my friends.” “Yeah, we tried to put everything that combines with Camp Everfree.” Fluttershy replied while washing her hands. “Whew! I'm exhausted! Turns out using your super power for an hour can really warn you out!” Pinkie Pie said as she collapsed on the ground. We all laughed. We all saw Rarity making something in the corner. “Rarity, what ya makin’?” Applejack asked being confused at what she was doing. “I'm making a piano.” Rarity replied while smiling brightly. “From scratch? Is that possible?” Soarin asked becoming perplexed. “Why yes! This is my contribution to the music room. I insist on doing this. No one asks me to stop!” Rarity replied putting her nose in the air. “Okay? While you work on that, me and Soarin could work on getting chairs in here.” I said with a smile. “Sounds good to me. Me and Sunset can help Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie with decorations.” Applejack smile while getting a paint brush. “And I can make sure everything is done!” Twilight demanded while having a clipboard and pen in her hand. Me and Soarin went outside to get some chairs. We went into the canoe room. “Do you think they have chairs? Maybe we can sit on the ground.” Soarin suggested. “Yeah, but what if you have big instrument? How are you going to play it while on the ground?” “Hmmm, good point. So, the big instruments on one side of the room and people with hand instruments can sit on the floor. We can only have 5 chairs. There's not that much people in this camp that would love to play music. So, what do you say?” Soarin asked as he flicked his eyebrows at the end. I laughed at his stupidity. “Yeah, that's a great idea. And, I'm glad I met a person with such great ideas.” I said as I smiled at him. “Thanks. You really like complimenting me, don't you?” “I like complimenting people who deserve compliments.” I replied as I winked at him. The bell rung and it was the dinner bell. “Oh, well. Maybe we can do this afterwards.” I replied packing up my stuff. “So, are we friends?” He asked while blushing at me. I blushed too. “Hehe, of course. I would love to be friends with you. See ya later?” “Of course.” He said as we both went our separate ways. I went into the cafeteria. “So, did you find any chairs?” Pinkie Pie asks me while eating chicken nuggets. “No.” I said with a shrug. “Okey dokey lokey!!” Pinkie Pie shouted while eating her plate down. After she was done, she yelled at Sunset. “You're gonna eat that??!” “Uh, yeah?” Sunset said. “Okay. Sorry, I didn't eat breakfast. And that's not like me! I'm suppose to eat 6 times a day.” “How? Honey, you need balance.” Rarity stated to Pinkie Pie. “Well, you keep your balance and I keep my stuff. Anyway, what else happened?” Pinkie asked as she was flicking her eyebrows at me. “Oh, you mean with me and Soarin? Nothing. We became friends.” “Awwwwwwww!!!!” My friends said in unison. “What?” “Hehe, nothin’.” Applejack lied as she was giggling at me. “Do you like him?” Fluttershy asked. “Ugh, for the millionth time. I don't like him!” I shouted across the table. “Hello, everyone. I hope you had a great first day of camp. But, we will have more things planned tomorrow. So , everyone have a great night!” Gloriosa smiled. We all went back into our tents. “Well, today was a good day. I think this year will be a great year! What do you think?” Sunset asked me. “Yeah it will.” I replied slipping into my pj’s. “I know this is the best year because Soarin's here.” She replied as she wiggled her eyebrows again. I blushed. “Stop! I don't like him.” “You do. You blush when you're around him.” “So?” “Hehe, you like him.” “No I don't! Good night!” “Haha, good night. Miss I love Soarin!” “Ugh!!!” I replied as I stuffed the pillow over me to make me suffocate. I tried to go to sleep, but Soarin was on my mind. I was blushing when I was thinking about him. Why am I thinking about him? Ugh! Why did I fall in love with him? Wait, do I like him? All these questions were in my mind. As I finally slept, I thought about something else. Then, thought about Soarin again. Whatever, this is going to be the best 2 weeks of camp ever! I could just feel it! Author's Note I hope you liked it and don't forget to leave a comment! Jewel!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 4- Jewel! Soarin's P.O.V As I woke up the next morning, I found Fleetfoot in my face. “Good morning Soarin. How was your night!!!” “Good. Why do you care? You never did.” “Well, I want to make sure that your night was restful!” “What do you want?” “Nothing. I'm fine. Just want to know if you're okay.” “You never cared about me. Only when you wanted something from me. What is it?” “Ugh, fine. Can you get me a new camp counselor shirt? Mine got dirty yesterday.” “Why can't you do it yourself?” “Because Timber annoys me. He talks about this girl named Twilight all the time. Every time he has a task from Gloriosa, he does it, then goes to Twilight. Then, if it isn't Twilight, he's saying I'm doing things wrong. How is sharpening a pencil wrong? A pencil???!!” “Fleetfoot, he’s just messing with you. You really need to lighten up!” “Me??? Lighten up?? You know what? I'm doing this myself. Forget you and your girlfriend!” “Woah, woah, woah. Girlfriend?” “Rainbow Dash.” “She's not my girlfriend. I like her but not like that. We're just friends.” “Okay, I believe you.” She said sarcastically. “Great! Now, stop stressing me about it.” I said as I packed my bag then I went down the hill to the camp. “Mmmhm. That boy got it bad.” Fleetfoot replied while shaking her head. As I walked down the trail, I saw Pinkie Pie. “Heyo Soarin!! What's up? The sky, duh! Anyway, where ya going?” “To see Gloriosa. I need to give these to her.” “I can do that for you!! I'll be happy too. So, you can focus on what's more important.” “What's more important than Gloriosa’s work?” Pinkie took my head and shifted it to Rainbow Dash's direction. “Oh, no no no no! I don't like her. I don't know where you got that from.” “Neither have I.” “What?” “Oh well. Go on.” “And do what?” “Make a move. Act flirty.” “Act flirty?” “Yup, flirt with her. And if it doesn't work, make sure it does. I'll watch you from the sidelines!” “Okay, here goes.” I took a deep breath and started walking towards Rainbow Dash. She was with Sunset, Rarity, and Fluttershy. They were making bird's nest. I pushed my hair back and had a grin on my face. “Hey there good lookin.” I replied as I winked at Rainbow Dash. “Um, who are you talking to?” She asked confused. “Uh, you gorgeous.” I replied as I kissed her hand. She was blushing and Sunset and Rarity were giggling. Fluttershy we smiling. “Um, Soarin? What are you doing?” Rainbow Dash asked as she was getting confused. “Nothing, hot cakes.” I said as I wiggled my eyebrows at her. She looked like she wanted to get away from me. “Hot cakes?” Sunset asked. She then looked at Pinkie Pie in the distance. Pinkie Pie shrugged her shoulders and gave have a weak smile. Sunset rolled her eyes and face palmed. “Soarin. Can you please stop? You're making me uncomfortable. Very uncomfortable.” “How about we get close together? Maybe you can get comfortable.” I replied as I pushed her closer to me. “Ugh! Soarin! I don't know what gotten a hold of you, but you need to stop. Now!” She shouted as she pushed me away from her and stormed away. I stopped and Sunset was shaking her head in dismay. Rarity and Fluttershy was in shock. Pinkie Pie was embarrassed. “Sorry Soarin. Didn't know things will take a turn like that.” Pinkie replied while scratching the back of her head. “Well, that was quite entertaining. But, I didn't know she would scream like that.” Fluttershy replied. “Ahem! Maybe you need a little help from the Love Doctor!” Rarity replied as she gave me a wink. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Ugh! What's up with Soarin? Ever since we became friends, he's been so crazy. Anyway, as I gotten away from him, I decided to make some paper planes. Somewhere in the distance………. “Okay! First thing. Don't act flirty. She hates that. Just be yourself, darling.” “So be a nervous wreck and can't be able to talk around her?” “No, no! Just be yourself and make her laugh. Try to be funny. Not like “haha” funny but funny enough to make her smile.” Sunset added. Rarity nodded her head in agreement. “Okay, just be myself. Okay, here goes.” Back to Rainbow Dash's P.O.V…… Okay, I need to focus and concentrate. I just happened to remember what Soarin did to me. Did he mean the kiss he did on my hand? I thought about this and then I heard… “WAAHHH!!!!” Soarin fell down a hill and he fell near me. He was holding his ankle and then he started to cry a bit. “Oh my gosh! Soarin, are you okay?” I replied as I helped him up. “Yeah, I'm okay. Just tripped and then fell and hurt myself and then got a boo-boo.” I giggled at his stupidity. He's so funny when he wants to be. “Hehe, so. Why did you act crazy before?” “Sorry, I was just acting stupid. Sorry for making you uncomfortable.” “It's okay. Just never do it again, Soar.” “Soar?” “What? I have gave you a nickname.” “Okay, let me give you one.” “Don't make it Rainbow or Dash because my friends call me that. Don't call me Dashie because Pinkie Pie will get mad. Just think of something new.” “Okay. Hmmm, how about Jewel?” “Jewel? Why jewel?” “Because you're pretty like one.” I looked at him and I was shocked. My cheeks turned red and my stomach started to get butterflies. I was very cheeky and my cheeks were red. “Oh, uh, hehehehe, um, hehehehe, thanks.” I said sheepishly. My cheeks were still red and I couldn't even look at him. “Hehe, no problem. Just telling the truth, Jewel.” He replied with with wink. I kept getting red every time. He's so kind. “You're very nice.” “I'm only nice to people who deserve kindness.” “Awwwww. Stop it!” “Why?” “You're making me embarrassed.” “Does that bother you?” “Yes!” “Well, I'll keep complimenting you, Jewel.” “Stop.” “Jewel.” I kept blushing. I didn't want him to see me so I kept scooting down on the bench we were sitting on. Turns out, every time I moved over, he would follow me. This kept going on and then I fell off the bench. “Haha! You okay, Jewel?” “Hehe, I'm fine.” I replied as I grabbed his hand. He pulled me up. “So, what do you want to do, Jewel?” “Maybe we can help with the camp gift. See what we can do.” “Okay. Let's go Jewel!” We walked together to the room and we were amazed at the progress. The wall was decorated perfectly and then there were chairs and the only thing everyone was working on, was the piano. “Hey everyone.” Soarin replied. “Oh hey. We were just about to take a lunch break. Maybe you two can work together as a team while we take a break.” Pinkie replied as she winked at the both of us. Soarin and I were blushing. “So, what do you say, Jewel?” “JEWEL???!!!!!” Rarity exclaimed as she got happy. “Oh, um, that's Soarin's nickname for me.” I said while blushing a bit. Everyone was looking at the both of us in shock. “We'll just be going then!” Applejack replied as she grabbed all of my friends out the door. “We'll be back soon!” Sunset Shimmer exclaimed as the door slammed. Me and Soarin were looking at the room, how beautiful it was. All there was left to do, was the piano. “Jewel? Wanna work on the piano?” “Sure. They really just fixed everything already.” Soarin was already painting the frame. All we had to do was paint. Soarin was using the black paint. And I was painting the other side of the piano with black paint. As I was about to finish, Soarin splattered some yellow paint on my face. He had a can of black, yellow, and green paint near him. “Jewel, you got a little something on ya face there.” He snickered. “Oh really? Looks like you got some too, Soar!” I shouted as I splattered some red paint on his face. We started laughing at each other. “Okay, we need to stop. We don't want your friends hard work to be wasted.” “Yeah, you're right. Or are you?” I replied as I splattered blue paint on his clothes. He did the same to me, only the paint was green. I gave a sly grin as I took a big paintbrush filled with blue paint and was about to spread it all over him. Lucky, he has good reflexes, so he jumped right on top of me, and tried to get the paintbrush out of my hand. Eventually, he knocked it out of my hands. I tried to escape from being under him but, he pinned me down hard. “Haha, give up, Jewel?” “Ugh, never!” “Okay then!” “Soarin! Stop!” I started to laugh and then he was leaning closer to my face. Eventually, I stopped laughing and now the heat from my cheeks started to rise. He seemed to be blushing, too. We stared at each other for a while. Close to You! Art: MoonlightPrincess002 We heard muffled voices from outside. The door swung open. “Yeah!! I'm glad we had the break. I'm powered up!!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed as she bounced but stopped in her tracks. Everyone saw us on the ground. We both looked up at my friends. “I-It's not w-what it looks like!” I shouted. I didn't want them to think about things. “W-We were just, p-playing around.” Soarin said sheepishly. “Uh, is it mating season already?” Pinkie Pie asked. She also received a punch on the arm from Sunset. “Pinkie!!” Applejack shouted. “And humans don't mate, only animals mate, Pinkie.” Twilight added. “Sorry. To be honest, that was a good joke!” Pinkie replied while patting herself on the back. “What happened in here? Y'all have paint all over yer faces.” Applejack asked. “Well, um, you see, we were having fun.” I said as I was blushing. Soarin got off of me and helped me up. “Well, it's nice to have fun, but please don't use it for paint standards. We did lot of hard work. And we don't want it to be payed off.” Rarity replied as she was fixing the piano. “Nice. Job with painting, though.” “Uh, Rarity? There's blue paint on the floor.” Fluttershy stated as she was pointing to the paintbrush that I had in my hands. There was a big splash of blue paint on the floor. I just remembered Soarin knocked the brush out of my hand. “I'll clean it up!” Twilight chirped as she had a white cloth cleaning up the mess. “Twilight, you shouldn't be doing this. The people who did this horrible fate should be the one doing this.” Rarity wined. “Ugh, Rarity for one day can you not complain. Is that so hard to do?” Applejack asked as she was annoyed. “Look, all I'm saying is that Rainbow Dash and Soarin should fix this. Not Twilight.” “The gal can do whatever she wants.” “Girls?” Fluttershy whispered. But, nobody heard her. “So, you're saying my argument is invalid?!” “I guess I am!” “Girls! Please! This isn't going to work. We can't be arguing like this.” Fluttershy spoke in a harsh tone. “Fluttershy’s right. We shouldn't be arguing. If it helps, I'll clean it up. No hard feelings.” Soarin replied as he took the cloth from Twilight and started cleaning up the mess. “Much better!” Rarity cheered as she gave have a big smile. “Great! Now look what you've done?” I said angrily. “What have I done? Look, what you've done! I'm saving the camp with this gift!” Rarity shouted at me. “Well, you have a funny way of showing it.” I grumbled. “Rainbow Dash!” Twilight exclaimed. “Sorry, it's just that-” I replied as I was interrupted. “Jewel, it's okay. I'll do it. I won't feel bad. It's fine.” Soarin smiled. “No, it's not fine!” “Jewel-” “Don't ‘Jewel’ me!!” Everybody stepped away from me. I got mad. Rarity always think she can get her way. “You know what? Just forget it! I'm going to play tetherball!” I shouted as I slammed the door. Soarin’s P.O.V “What just happened?” Fluttershy asked. “Listen, you guys can play games. I'll take care of everything. I'll even finish the piano.” “You sure Soarin? I don't wanna impose.” Applejack reassured me. “No, no. It's okay. You go now! I’ll be ok.” Sunset Shimmer and Pinkie Pie looked at each other confused. “If that’s what you want. Come on, girls.” Sunset replied as she motioned her hand to state a signal for them to leave. I started to clean up the mess Rainbow Dash and I made. After I finished cleaning it up, I started to paint the piano. I took fresh black paint and started to paint it. After a few minutes, I let the piano dry and then I looked at the door of the room. It looked plain and boring. I decided to change it up a bit. I grabbed the black and white paint and started to draw a few music notes on the door. Then, the white was used to frame the door. I picked up the yellow paint and wrote the words: “Music Room: A place for campers to sound like angels!” I looked at it and it was amazing. “Great job, Soarin. This was a perfect piece.” I said as I patting myself on the back. “It really was.” A voice replied. I jumped around and saw Rainbow Dash smiling at my art. “I didn't know you were an artist!” She replied as she was in awe. “Well, now you know.” “Sorry about Rarity and her stuck up attitude.” “It's okay. I'm done with the piano!” “Really? Lemme see it!” We walked into the room and all you heard was a gasp. “Wow!! It's beautiful!!” She exclaimed while her face was beaming. “Thanks! So, we're basically done!” “Yeah, basically.” We both sat on the chairs and then we didn't do anything after that. “I really like the piano. The paint looks fresh and beautiful.” “But, neither can compare to your beauty!” I replied while blushing. “Shoot! Did I just say that?!” I thought. I looked at her and she looked at me. We both were blushing, and staring at each other. “You guys!!! We're suppose to be at the camp fire right now!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she reminded us. “Okay!” I replied. Rainbow Dash and I walked to the campfire area, and saw everyone there. We both sat together on a log. Pinkie Pie was roasting marshmallows. Fleetfoot smirked at me and I knew what she was thinking about. "Great. Now, she's never going to get this out of her mind." I thought as I sat on the log with Rainbow Dash. Author's Note THE FLUFF IS HERE!!!!! I REPEAT, THE FLUFF IS HERE!!! Well, time to but everything fluffy now since this chapter was WAY to fluffy! It's so Fluffy!! Well, I hope you love this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!! A Blazing Trail!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 5- A Blazing Trail! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I sat next to Soarin, Rarity nudged me. “Where were you two? We were looking all over for you.” “We were in the music room, remember?” “Oh yes! Sorry.” “Okay, so, who will tell the first camp fire story?” Vice Principal Luna asked. Timber raised his hand, then Gloriosa pushed it down. “Give somebody else a chance.” Gloriosa replied to Timber. Timber rolled his eyes. “I got one! And it's a horror story. So, grab a friend, and hang on tight!” Fleetfoot replied. Fluttershy and Rarity were hugging Applejack. Twilight was hugging Spike. “This story is a true story, based on what happened in my life!” “Uh Fleetfoot? Nothing scary happened in your life.” Soarin added with a sarcastic look on his face. “Look, you weren't even there when it happened! Anyway, before I was interrupted by my shy, yet annoying cousin, I was saying this story actually happened. The story is called, The Legend of Frosty Glider! It was a cold winter's night, my friends and I were all going back to the camp grounds. We were in a Winter camp and we got lost in the woods! We started walking together. The night was cold and freezing. The cold breeze would hit you hard in the face with a powerful gust. As the wind started to pick up, we heard a crunching sound in the trees.” Everyone gasped except for me. Soarin was so mad during the beginning. I tried to calm him down, but it wasn't working. Then, after a while he got scared. So, did I. “My friends turned around and we were scared. Wishing that someone could find us. Then, in the sound of the wind, we heard a voice saying: “Children! Children! Come into my grasp!” I was so scared, I wanted to wet my pants. My friends and I all cuddled up together, shaking and freezing from the cold. We heard the voice again. But, this time, is sounds like it was near us. We all walked around just a few feet away from each other. I was backing up until I felt something on my neck. Someone's hot breath was blowing on my neck. I heard the same voice. “Children! Children! Come into my grasp!” My pupils shrunk. I didn't dare look behind me. But, I had to. There standing right behind me, just centimeters away, was……………FROSTY GLIDER!!!!!!!” Fleetfoot shouted at the top of her lungs. Everyone started to scream. Even me! “AHHHHHHHH!!!” We all screamed at the same time. Fleetfoot was laughing so hard. She was on the ground. Everyone was hugging a partner. Well, I wasn't hugging anyone. But someone was hugging me. Soarin was hugging me around my waist area. He was scared. I smiled and blushed lightly. “Um, Soarin? The story is over. You can let go now.” “Sorry! Guess that story really got to me.” “It got to everyone.” “But, that story is not true. There is no such thing as Frosty Glider.” “Yes there is! You wouldn't know because you weren't there!” Fleetfoot exclaimed. They started to argue again. “I bet if I asked your friends, they wouldn't even know what I'm talking about.” “Yes they would! How are you telling me what happened?!” “I just know that this story isn't true!” “It is!!” “Okay, you have proof?” “Soarin! Now you're making no sense.” “Oh, now I'm not making any sense!” “Um, do you two ways argue?” Twilight asked them. “Nonsense, this is just a role play we do.” Fleetfoot lied. “Ugh, here we go again! Stop lying! It's not going to fix anything!” “Listen, I've had it with you! I don't know why auntie Cloud Chaser made us live in a house together!” “Yeah, I'm still trying to find an answer for that question.” “Me too!” “Have you seen the tension between Fleetfoot and Soarin? It's worse than Gloriosa and Timber.” Sunset stated. Pinkie and I both nodded our heads. “Okay!!! So, um everyone, we should be going back to our tents. Have a great night sleep!” Gloriosa smiled as we were all walking on the right path. Fleetfoot, on the other hand, was walking on the other path. She wants to get away from Soarin. “Fleetfoot, that's the wrong way.” Timber replied. “Oh, so now I'm walking differently!! Wow! What else new?” “Fleetfoot, we're being serious!” Twilight shouted. Fleetfoot didn't pay attention and she rolled her eyes. “Ugh, fine. But don't make me walk next to my nuisance of a cousin.” She replied as she gave an icy glare to Soarin. He did the same thing to her. I put my hand over Soarin's shoulder. “Is everything okay?” I asked. “Yeah, I just want to know what's up with Fleetfoot. Something’s been bothering her. She won't tell me. I wish we would cooperate like good cousins will do.” “So, she's hiding something from you? And you want to find out. But every chance you get, she starts to argue with you?” “Yup, you said it. I love her with all my might be we are like fire and water.” “I know, I see it everyday.” “Sorry about this. I want to have a better relationship with Fleetfoot but turns out, we're not.” “Hey, not every relationship is perfect. I know.” “You have siblings?” “No, but I fight with Applejack a lot.” “You do? You don't look like the fighting type.” “Oh really? Then, you don't know me too much.” “Okay. Well, I hope I can knock some sense into her. I want to know why she's so angry all the time.” “Maybe it's from all the stress. She's paying the rent and she has a job here, too. Whatever the problem is, I'm sure it's an accident that she keeps arguing with you.” “Thanks Jewel! It's great that you have friends to look out for you.” He sobbed a bit. “What's wrong?” “It's just that in middle school, my friends betrayed me and left me for some other guy. And so, I was scared of meeting new friends.” “Really? Well, you have me.” “Yeah, I do!” As we both reached my tent, we both looked at each other. “Well, see you tomorrow, my Jewel.” He said as he kissed my hand. I blushed furiously. “Yeah, see you.” I went inside my tent and saw Sunset gave me sly grin. “Oooh, someone's got it bad!” “Ugh! You're not going to let this love thing slide, right?” “Yup.” “Whyyy?” “Because, it's adorable!!” “Ugh, can we please talk about something else?” “Okay.” “Thank you!” “That was some fight back there between Fleetfoot and Soarin, right?” “Yup.” “It's like they don't get along too well. Do you think they're under some type of Equestrian magic?” “Uh, no. It's normal for cousins and siblings to fight.” “Well, not like that. Do you think Fleetfoot’s hiding something?” “Maybe. I don't know. Do you think it has something to do with Soarin?” “Dunno. Well, there's only one way to find out!” “And how are we going to do that?” “Just follow my lead!” Author's Note Sorry for making this chapter short! I was out of ideas. Well, the next one will be long. Trust me! I got you!! Well, I hope you like it and don't forget to leave a comment! Our Friendship Grows!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 6- Our friendship grows! Soarin's P.O.V This morning, I checked to see if Fleetfoot was okay. But, when I woke up, she wasn't even there. “Fleetfoot?! Fleetfoot, where are you?” I looked around the house. She wasn't there. I got dressed quickly and ran down the hill to Camp Everfree. I saw Sunset Shimmer by herself on her phone. “Hey, Sunset! Have you seen Fleetfoot?” “No, I thought she was with you.” “No. I'm looking all over for her.” “Hmmm, I'll get my friends to see where she is. Okay?” “Okay.” “Don't panic, we'll find her!” Sunset exclaimed as she ran after her friends. In the meantime, I was still trying to find her. Where could she be? Is she okay? I thought about these questions and thought about the argument yesterday. We didn't even say sorry to each other. I saw Sunset and her friends running towards me. “We came as fast as we could. So, what happened?” Rainbow Dash asked me. “Well, Fleetfoot’s gone and I don't even know where she is.” “This is THE. WORST. POSSIBLE. THING.” Rarity shouted as she was being dramatic. “Really? Now's not the time.” Applejack replied. “What? I really mean it.” “Anyway, we should all split up into different sections. Whoever finds her, that person will call us on our cell. Since Soarin doesn't have any of our numbers, Rainbow Dash will go with him. Okay? Let's go find Fleetfoot!” Sunset shouted. We all went our separate ways. Rainbow Dash was walking in the woods. I had to follow her. “So, where do you think she is?” “Dunno. But, I think I may know where she is!” “Really? Show me.” Rainbow Dash took my hand and we both went deeper into the woods. Then, we saw a cave. “Woah. Do you think she's in there?” “There's only one way to find out.” We started walking towards the cave until I saw something that caught my attention. “Fleetfoot’s bracelet!” I shouted as I picked it up. “I don't think she's in there. Does she like to swim?” “Uh yeah?” “Follow me. There's a river near by. She probably just when to the river for a dive or something.” “Great observation, Jewel!” “Thanks.” We both went to the river and we both saw Fleetfoot sitting near the river. I ran to her, then I hugged her. “Fleetfoot!! You're okay!” “Of course I'm okay. Why wouldn't I be?” “Don't you ever scare me like that! I thought you ran away.” “I was planning too.” “Why?” “It's complicated.” “You sure?” “Yes!” “Okay, no need to yell!” Rainbow Dash was texting on her phone. Probably to tell her friends that we found Fleetfoot. “So, why didn't you tell me where you were going?” “Uh, Soarin? Who's the older one here?” “I don't care if you're older than me, I care to see if you're okay. That's all that matters.” Rainbow Dash’s friends came together in the nick of time. “Well, I'm glad that Fleetfoot is okay. We can probably start class early.” Twilight replied. “What do you mean by class?” Sunset asked. “The music room, duh!!” Pinkie added as she was walking back to the camp with Twilight. “Yeah, we can. Soarin? Fleetfoot? Wanna join?” Applejack asked. “Sure.” “Yeah, I want to see what instrument you play.” Rainbow Dash smirked as she nudged my shoulder. “No, no! I'm okay.” “Can you play an instrument?” “Yes.” “Okay! I wanna hear and see you play.” “Jewel, no. I'm okay.” That's when she gave me a “I'm going to kill you” look. I stopped arguing with her and we reached the music room. “Call dibs on the drums!!!” Pinkie dashed as she ran to the drums and started to play a beat. She started to play hard and then she grew ears, and her tail. Soarin and Fleetfoot were scared. They never seen that before. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V “What the-” “Uh………” “Oh, well remember when I told you that we all have magic? Well, we also transform into humanized ponies. We all get ears, tails, and some of us have wings. Hehe.” I said sheepishly while scratching the back of my neck. “So, all of you turn into ponies?” Soarin asked. He looked so confused. “Um, yeah. It's complicated.” “That's cool! So, you turn into a pony as well?” “Yup.” “I want to see how you look.” “Okay, give me a sec!” I replied as I was searching for my guitar. When I found it, I started to play it. Then, I grew ears, wings, and a tail. “Cool, huh?” “Wow! You look awesome.” “Wait, what, huh?? This is not human. Are you guys okay?” Fleetfoot asked. “We're fine. And, there's a long story about this.” Pinkie said. “I'm listening.” “Well, when I stole Twilight's crown from Equestria, the crown contained a magical element. And when I came to this world, the magic sort of affected this world. As Twilight became friends with Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy, their friendship grew strong. So, when Twilight and her friends were defeating me, they transformed into ponies and they were the Elements of Harmony, which is also in Equestria. So, now every time we play music, we transform.” Sunset added. “Cool! So, the magic is apart of you?” Soarin asked. “Yup!” Pinkie chirped as she did a beat on the drums. “Oh wow. You guys are special. Does your classmates know about the magic?” Fleetfoot asked concerned. “Yup!” We all answered in unison. “Hmmm, how does it feel when I touch your ear?” Soarin asked me as his hand touched my pony ear. I don't know, but, the feeling was so good. I now know how ponies feel when they are petted. The feel was unbearable. I was really enjoying myself. I started to moan a little. “Oooh, Soarin don't stop. T-That f-feels sooooo good.” I moaned at bit. I tried to stop but the feeling of his fingers were just amazing!! This sensation was driving me wild!! I realized what I was doing and I started to blush hard. My cheeks were red. “Oh my gosh!! Soarin, I'm soooo sorry!! It’s just that it felt comfortable. Sorry about that.” “It's okay. I just wanted to try it out on you. Sorry.” Pinkie Pie’s tail and ears were gone and so were mine. “Um, let's start playing!” Fleetfoot exclaimed as she sat near the piano and started to play a piece. “Um, Fleetfoot? The time is done. Sorry.” Rarity said as she was fixing the chairs. “It's okay. Hey, how about we perform tonight? In the music room? Since there's a small stage, we can perform in front of the camp. What do ya say?” Fleetfoot replied. “That's a great idea. You and your cousin is full of great ideas.” Twilight reassured them. We all nodded our heads. “Yeah, so let's enjoy ourselves!” Pinkie Pie replied as she ran out the room. Everyone left the room and Soarin grabbed my hand. “Uh, Jewel? I want to show you something. Follow me!” “Okay.” As I followed Soarin to the woods, I got confused for a bit. “Um, why are we in the woods?” “It's a shortcut to my house.” “You want me to see your house?” “Yeah, well not technically. There's something near the house I want to show you.” “Oh, ok.” We both walked up the hill and saw beautiful wooden house. It looked like a log cabin. “Wow! This is where you live?” “Haha. Yup! I really like it. Come on, enough looking around. Let me show you the thing I was talking about.” Soarin took my hand and we both went in the backyard of the house. There we saw a nice tree house. “Awwww, this is so cute. I bet you and Fleetfoot both went up here most of the time.” “Nope.” “Nope? What do you mean by nope?” “Well, I built it.” “Oooh! For who?” “For me and you.” I looked at him and blushed. “Awwww, you didn't have to do that. I'm only staying here for 2 weeks.” “So? Might as well enjoy it, while it lasts.” “Awwwww, you're the sweetest thing.” I replied as I hugged him. “Thanks, I tried to be.” “Well, you're doing a great job of it.” “Hehe, thanks. Wanna go up there?” “Sure.” He climbed up the ladder then he held out his hand for me to grab on. As I grabbed his hand, I started to blush. I finally reached inside. It was able to fit 2 people. It was small, but nice. “Hey, you've been red lately. You okay?” “Yup!” “You sure.” “Soarin, ask me that one more time-” I got interrupted by my arch nemesis! Tickles! Soarin started to tickle me and I started to laugh like crazy. After a while, I started to get really loud. Then, Soarin started to tickle my neck. I started to snort and giggle. I wanted him to stop. Then, we got so close to each other. He was holding my waist and I was holding onto his chest area. Our cheeks were both pink. But, we moved away before any of us said anything. “S-Sorry about that.” “It's okay. You need to stop blaming yourself all the time.” “But-” “No butts!” “Hehe, okay. So, I never got to ask you what tent you're in. So, lemme ask now. What tent are you in?” “The emerald tent.” “Cool!! I like the gem. It's green.” “I know that, you goof!” I replied as I punched him on the shoulder. We both laughed. “Yeah, it is a great color. It matches your eyes.” I replied. Oh snap!!! Did I just? “Do you look at my eyes?” “Um, I guess?” “It's fine. So, do they look dreamy to you?” “Haha, no. They are okay.” “So are yours.” “Enough talk about eyes! What do you want to talk about?” “Dunno.” “Um, have you ever thought about going to a brick and mortar school?” “Not really. I want to go but Fleetfoot doesn't have enough money to pay for the house and the school as well.” “Yeah, I hear you. Maybe you can come to-” “Hey!! Soarin!! You up there?!” Fleetfoot shouted. “One minute! You were saying something?” “No, no. Nevermind. It's not important.” I replied as I was shaking my hand in a way that means nevermind. Soarin climbed down from the treehouse. I climbed down as well. “Oh, you showed her the tree house? That's nice. Anyway, I need to borrow my brother for a minute.” “See you around.” Soarin replied while he winked at me. I went down the hill back to the camp. Soarin's P.O.V “Ugh, what was so important it couldn't wait till later? We were having a moment!” “Oh, so your relationship is more important than family?!” “No. What's up?” “Your mom wants to know if you are okay.” “Uh huh.” “She wanted to know if you made any friends.” “Uh huh?” “So, I mentioned that you had a crush on a girl named Rainbow Dash.” “You what??? Fleetfoot!!!!” “Hey momma knows best.” “She also doesn't gets things off her back. Ugh! Now, she won't stop talking about this.” “Oops. Auntie is nice.” “To you! My mom wants me to be nice to you!” “Is that a bad thing?” “No. So, that's the message?” “Yup.” “And you had to interrupt a perfect moment between me and Jewel?!” “Hey, it's not my fault. She called me and wanted to know how her “Soary” is.” “Don't you dare say that nickname in front of our friends. Don't say it to Rainbow Dash either.” “Okay! Soary!! Hahahaha!” I rolled my eyes and went back in the woods. I came across the same cave. I looked at the cave and was about to walk in. I then heard a voice. “You can go in if you want.” “Oh, Rainbow Dash you scared me. How come you're always stalking me?” “I'm not stalking you.” “Yeah, sure.” “I'm just bored and you make me happy.” “Really?” “Yup. Let's go in. It's safe.” “Okay.” We both walked hand in hand. I was a little scared because I never been here before. As I walked in, I saw the most beautiful thing. “Woah! This place is beautiful.” “Yup. This is where we are having our Crystal Ball.” “Really?” “Yup. It was nice last year.” “I heard. Timber told me.” “Yeah, his was nice all right.” She replied as she was smirked. “He and Twilight danced together.” “Really?” “Yeah, now I think they are a couple. Maybe. I don't know. Nobody tells me anything.” “That's a good thing. You talk too much.” “Oh really? I'm not the shy one.” “Oh, so you wanna play that game?” “No. We're just playing.” “I know.” She started to giggle at me. I smiled back until it got quiet again. “This may sound dumb but, if you wanted to have a date for the Crystal Ball, who would it be?” “Um, why would I have a date?” “I said what if?” “Hmm, I don't know.” “Choose any guy here.” “Ewwww!” “Just think.” “I might go with you.” “Why?” “Ugh, can we not talk about this?” “Why?” “Please!” “Okay. But, this cave is nice.” “Yeah. It is. It's beautiful.” “Yeah, like you.” “Awwww, stop. You really love to compliment me.” “Yup.” I just remembered I had to do something. “Jewel, I need to go! See ya. I need to do something.” I replied as I left her. “Um, okay. Later.” The reason why I left her is because, I wanted to get her something tonight to symbolize our friendship. Before her friends perform, I wanted to give her something. I decided to give her a necklace. A beautiful necklace to keep our friendship. But, I had to walk to the city, which was going to take a long trip. If I want to make it to the performance tonight, I need to do this earlier. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V It was time for my friends and I to sing tonight. As we were setting up, I was looking for someone. “Rarity, have you seen Soarin?” “No darling. I haven't seen him, sorry.” “Ok. Thanks anyway. Twilight, have you seen Soarin?” “No, I thought you guys came back together.” “No, he went somewhere. Ugh, thanks though.” “No problem.” I hurried along as I kept looking for him. Then, I saw Fleetfoot. Maybe she knew where he went. “Fleetfoot, have you seen Soarin? I've been looking all over for him.” “No, I don't know where he is. What happened?” “He just left me and then he said he'll be back. But, he's not back. Fleetfoot, what if something bad happened to him?” “Knowing Soarin, he'll come around. Now get up on stage and show the crowd what you're made up of.” “Thanks for the encouragement, Fleetfoot. But without him, I'm nothing.” “Awwwww!” “Ugh. But, can we wait on him?” “I don't know how long-” “Oh Fleetfoot, please?” “I'll give him 5 minutes. If he doesn't come, we'll have to start.” “Okay. Thanks, you're a lifesaver.” “Yes, yes. I know. Well, do great out there.” “Thanks.” I decided to wait for him outside. I sat outside on the grass beside the music room, waiting for him. A minute has passed. 3 minutes, 5 minutes, 10 minutes, 15 minutes. I realized that he wasn't coming back. I started to cry a bit. Ugh, suck it up, Dash! He's just a regular guy. I heard a voice. “Rainbow Dash! What are you doing? We should have started 10 minutes ago! What are you doing out here?” Sunset asked. “Um, I was waiting for Soarin to come back.” “Where did he go?” “I don't know!!!!” I shouted with rage. I never been so mad before. I started to cry and Sunset tried to cheer me up. “Hey, everything's going to be okay.” “He didn't even tell me where he was going. What if something happened to him? Sunset, what if he's lost?! Sunset, help me!!!” “Okay, first you need to calm down. He's fine. Trust me.” I started to sniff a bit and I wiped my tears. “You think he got lost?” “Rainbow, he's fine. Come on. Everyone's waiting on us.” “Ok.” I said weakly as I got up. We walked inside the room and Rarity and Applejack were walking towards us. “RD, where have ya been? We've been looking all over for ya!” Applejack yelled. “Sorry, I was looking for Soarin.” “He still hasn't come back yet?” Rarity asked as she put her hand around my shoulder. “Nope.” I teared up again. “Good evening, campers! Tonight we have a special performance. These girls are going to show us what they've done over the past few days. This was their camp gift and it was special. So, without further ado, please welcome…..The Rainbooms!” Gloriosa exclaimed in the mic as she was smiling. “Well, let's go!” Sunset commanded me as she walked in the stage. I looked down and sobbed and not as I put on a fake smile as I went on the stage. “Good evening, everyone. My friends and I are going to be singing one of our best songs. It's called Shine Like Rainbows.” Sunset replied as she put on her guitar strap. I was on the stage with a sad expression. I didn't even want to play. I felt terrible. Where's Soarin? If he's not here, I can't be able to play. “I hope Soarin comes soon, because things don't look too good for Rainbow Dash.” Fluttershy replied. My friends were worried about me. Why is Rainbow Dash acting this way? Is she going to sing without Soarin? To be continued…………. Author's Note I told you it was going to be long!!! Anyway, I hoped you loved the fluff, I did. This art was made by me, but I had trouble putting it in my story. A Fluffy Moment! And I hope you liked it and don't forget to leave a comment!! Shine Your Way!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 8- Shine your Way! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As we walked to the tree house, I stopped him. “Ok, what's up?” “What do you mean?” “You got a trick up your sleeve. Tell me!” “There's nothing. I just wanted to spend some time with you.” I blushed at his remark. Ok, I need to stop blushing because one day, he'll ask me. “Awwww, thanks. But, I only got next week and then I'm leaving.” We both climbed up to the tree house and we both sat down on the floor. “I don't want you to leave. Well, let's not think about this. Let's have fun.” “What sort of fun?” “Like we make jokes, or we can talk.” “Okay, so. I'm curious.” “About?” “About the fact that you give so much great ideas and you haven't gone to high school for a year. How come you're so good at that?” “Well, after I got bullied in middle school, my parents have been making me focus on studies more. So, that's why I'm so good with my words and how I get such great ideas.” “Nice! You used to get bullied?” There was a moment of silence. “Soarin?” “Yeah.” “Did you used to get bullied?” Soarin turned his body towards the wall and he started to cry. I felt so bad for him. I turned his face towards me. “Hey, hey! Don't cry! You know I'm here for you! I won't tell anybody else.” “Okay. In elementary school, I used to get teased about my height, and get teased about my appearance. Before high school, I used to have braces and I was a nerd.” “Really?” “Yeah, In 7th grade, my braces were removed and I got teased from my friends. They betrayed me and they made fun of me. But, in 8th grade, things turned out different for me. I got better in my grades, I started to like sports, and well, I got one truthful friend. And then I got 2.” “Who are the 2 friends?” “Oh, this boy named Thunderlane and you.” “Wow! I never knew.” “Yeah, life can change for so many people. So, what about you? What was your life in middle school? Did you get bullied?” “Well, yeah. But, in elementary school.” “You got bullied in elementary school?” “Yup. I thought I was the best kid in my 3rd grade class. We all had to present our talents. My talent was to play soccer. When I kicked the ball, it bounced everywhere and it hit me in the head and it hit the trash can and it feel over my face. When the trash fell over face, everyone called me Rainbow Crash.” “Oh.” “Yeah. Some jerks!” “Hey, if I was there, I would treat those kids a lesson. Don't worry, I would've backed you up!” “Thanks Soarin.” “No problem. Enough about bullying, let's talk about something else.” “Like what?” “Dunno. Maybe we can do some activities.” “Like what?” “Stop asking that question. Anyway, let's make ourselves useful!” “Okay!” There was a box of crayons on the floor and a piece of paper. I started drawing a picture. “But, hey! At least they didn't call you Rainbow Trash. Hehe.” I looked at him, and my smile turned into a frown. I was about to cry, but I didn't. He realized his mistake and started to cheer me up. “Oh Jewel. I'm so sorry. It was just a joke. And that joke was not to played with. I'm real sorry, Dashie.” My eyes went wide. My cheeks started to burn. So, did his. “W-What did you just call me?” “D-Dashie. Is that a bad thing?” “What happened to Jewel?” “It died. It was getting boring.” “Really?” “Yeah, Dashie sounds way better and matches your cuteness.” “I'm not cute.” “Yes you are. When you pout, it's so adorable!” “D-Don't call me adorable.” “You sure about that?” “Yes, I am. Please stop.” “Okay, Dashie.” “Hmmm, why are you so nice to me, Soar?” “Because you are nice to me and every one deserves kindness,” “Awwww, Soarin you’re so sweet.” “And handsome.” “Really?” “Yeah, you stare at me all the time.” My cheeks were pink and I was sweating. “Hehehe, no I don’t.” “Yes, you do. What do you think about when you look at me?” “Well, I can’t answer that question because I don’t look at you.” “Yes, you do.” “Do you think I’m cute?” It was quiet. We both looked away from each other and then sighed. “Well?” “I guess.” “If this conversaation makes you uncomfortable, we can stop talking about it.” “Yeah, I think that’s fair.” “Okay, Dashie.” I started to become tired and I rested my head on Soarin's shoulder. He seemed surprised and then he looked down on me. “You okay, Dashie?” “Yeah, just tired.” “If you just wanted to lay on me, you could've asked.” “Yeah, no. I'm good, now.” I started to get comfortable besides Soarin. I felt warm and comforted. I didn't want to leave from Soarin's grasp. I started to feel my cheeks burn when he put his hand around me. I looked up at him and he looked down on me. We were both face to face. He started to lean closer to me. My cheeks were blazing with heat. I could feel the burn. I started to lean closer to him. We were touching each other's noses and I could tell, we were both breathing heavily through our noses. He pulled back my hair from my face and touched my cheek area. We both stared into each other's eyes, both of our faces were red. Right now, we were both centimeters apart. We both leaned closer to each other. My lips were about to touch his lips. We looked at each other and then at our lips. We leaned in more and our lips were approximately 1 centimeter away. I wanted to get closer so badly but I couldn't move. My cheeks were blazing hot and my stomach had way too much butterflies. Our lips were getting closer and closer to each other until………. “Dashie!!!!!!!!! You there???!!!” We both separated each other as fast as possible and our cheeks were hot. “Y-Yeah, Pinkie. I'll be right t-there.” I packed my things and climbed down the tree house. “We were all looking for you! You wanna go swimming?” “Swimming?” I replied while getting shaky. Water's my enemy! “Yeah, the water's great! You coming too Soarin?” “Yeah, I might take a dip.” He replied as he climbed down from the tree house. “Great! Let's go! Lalalalalalala!!!” Pinkie Pie sang as she slipped in rhythm. “So, you're going to swim, hmmm?” “Yup!” “Can you?” “Uh, yeah?” “You sure?” “Yup, hehe.” I didn't want him to know. I didn't want anyone to know. The shameful secret. No one will know. Hopefully, not. There's just got to be another solution for this. There's just gotta be. Author's Note Sorry, for the short chapter. But, wow did I write so much in that lovey paragraph. I hoped you love this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment! Water Trouble!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 9- Water Trouble! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Okay! Breathe in and out. Nobody can know about your secret. Ok, so it all started when I was smaller and then I was swimming in the lake with my family. I went to the deep end of the lake and drowned. My family got scared and found me sinking. My dad rescued me and we rushed to the hospital. I was ok but I never wanted to swim again. As I went into my suitcase, I started to scream out loud. “AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!” “Did you just hear that?” Fluttershy asked. “Sounded like someone's having a bad day.” Pinkie Pie replied eating marshmallow. “That sounded like Rainbow Dash!” Applejack shouted. “Let's go!” Sunset replied running to the fitting room. “Dash? Where are you?” Twilight asked. “Don't come in!” “Why not?” Rarity pleaded. “Please let us in.” “No! It's a tragedy!” “We don't know what you're talkin’ about. So, show us the deal! We won't make fun of ya.” Applejack said. “I would.” Pinkie replied while giggling a bit. Applejack put her hand over Pinkie’s mouth. “What she means is, she'll be helpin’ out by being supportive of you!” “Actually, I am in the mood to laugh right now! Pssshh, hahahahahahahahaha!!!!!” “Dash, let us in. Please?” Rarity asked. “Ugh, fine.” I came out holding a bathing suit in my hand. “Don't you see the terror?!” I asked. “All I see is a blue striped bathing suit.” Fluttershy replied. “Not just any bathing suit-” “Wait, is that a-” Sunset asked before being interrupted. “Bikini??? Phhhh, HAHAHAHAHAHA!! Dashie wearing a bikini will be hilarious!!” Pinkie cracked up. My cheeks got red. “Stop! My mom probably packed it! Oh no!” “Oh no, what?” Rarity asked. “Soarin's swimming too!” A huge burst of laughter came from all my friends. “Haha, I could imagine Soarin’s reaction.” Sunset said as she winked at me. “Please! Don’t make me think about it!” I replied while covering myself. “But, he will look at you. And might judge you.” Pinkie replied while saying those things in my ear. My cheeks are now red. “Please stop!” “Okay, we’ll get dressed in the meantime.” Rarity replied as she had a bag with her bathing suit in it. Everyone else walked to their room except Sunset. “Put it on, we all want to see you. Besides you won’t look bad, trust me.” “Yeah, that’s what I’m afraid of.” I thought as I closed the door and looked at my bikini. I gave a disgusted look at it and started to change into it. After a minute, I was done. “Darling, are you done?” “Yeah.” “Show us!” I took a deep breath and opened the door slowly and my cheeks were red. As I opened the door, my friends were smirking and giggling. I covered myself. I don’t like to show myself too much. “Um, darling, we can’t see anything. You’re covering it.” “Yeah, I know.” “Ugh, come on! Let’s go swimming!!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she ran towards the lake. I crossed both of my figures and prayed that Soarin doesn’t see me. Soarin’s P.O.V As me and Fleetfoot were sitting outside, I happen to see Pinkie Pie and her friends. As I saw her friends, I spotted Rainbow Dash. I her bathsuit and my cheeks got red. I was staring at her. I realized what I was doing. “Soarin! How can you do that? Stop!” I thought. Fleetfoot looked at me. “Why are you staring at Rainbow Dash? Does she look good to you?” “Fleetfoot!” “Sorry, you were staring at her, so I thought-” “Ugh!” Rainbow Dash was sitting by herself in a corner while her friends were swimming. I wondered what was going on with her. I walked towards her. “Hey. Why aren’t you in the water?” “Oh, uh, I have benefits.” Benefits?” “Yup!” “Come on, I know when something’s bothering you. Tell me. I’m here for you.” “Ok. When I was younger, my parents and I went to the lake to swim. Then, I swam to the deep end of the lake and drowned. My dad rescued me and then after that we went to the hospital. Lucky, nothing bad happened to me. After that, I didn't want to swim. Ever.” “Wow. That's sad. Well, you're gonna have to recover from your fear. Come on.” “Where are we going?” “In the lake.” “WHAT???? NO!!! I'M NOT GOING IN THERE!!!” “Dashie-” “No!!!!” “You're never going to face your fear if you keep doing this. Come on.” “But, Soarin-” “Dash, do you trust me?” “Yes, of course, but-” “Do you think I can help you?” “Yes, but-” “Come. I will help you.” She was scared at first then she took my hand. We both walked to the lake and as the water touched her feet, she started to scream. “Soarin! I can't do this. I just can't!” “Dashie, you can do anything. Just believe in yourself.” “Okay.” She took a deep breath. And we started to walk more into the water, she screamed and jumped on top of me. Her feet around my waist and her hands over my neck. “Soarin!! Please! I don't wanna drown!” “Ok, how far did you drown?” “Very far!” “Oh boy.” “Soarin, please stop!” “I'm going to swim under water.” “What??!! No!!” “Dash, it's the only way to face your fear. Trust me. I got you. Now, hold on.” She grabbed me so tightly, I cringed in pain. She held her breath as we went under water. As the water hit her face, she started to get scared again. But, she calmed down after a while. We only spent 1 minute down there. After we came up from the water, she was happy. “Wow! That was awesome! I'm not scared anymore. Thank you, Soarin!” She replied while hugging me. It felt more like snuggling to me, but I'm glad she was ok. “No problem, Dashie. Now, go play with your friends, or you can't swim.” “I can swim, it's just that I was nervous about going into the water. I guess I wasn't thinking about what good friends I have.” She replied as she swam to her friends. I wanted to have a little fun with her so I splashed some water on her. She was so shocked. She came around and splashed water on me. We both kept splashing each other until her friends came. “Water fight!!!” Pinkie screamed as she and her friends kept splashing at each other. It was going on for a while. As it was sunset, we all came out of the lake and dried up. “I'm really glad you taught me how to face my fears.” “No problem. Anything for a friend.” “Now, about yours?” “Ugh, I knew there was a catch. You wouldn't go in so easy.” “Hehehe, I like making you mad.” “Oh yeah? Is this mad enough? How about now?” I replied while tickling her. We both started to laugh. “Hehe, ok. I won't get on you.” “Okay.” “Those who want to make paper lanterns, please go near the dock. Thank you.” Gloriosa said through a megaphone. “Come on, I want to make a paper lantern. I need to get dressed first. See you around!” She replied as she ran to the changing room. I laughed at her and changed myself. After I changed myself, I went to the dock and started to make my lantern. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V When I finished changing my clothes, I ran to the dock and sat on the table with my friends. “This time, I'm making a macaroni lantern.” Pinkie said as she was putting macaroni on her lantern. We all were decorating each other’s lanterns, until Fleetfoot and Soarin came on our table. “Hey guys. Might if we sit here?” Fleetfoot asked us. “Sure.” “Wow! Isn't the sunset over here beautiful?” Fluttershy awed the sky. “Yeah, it is. I think the sunset is the most prettiest light of the day!” “What makes you say that, Twilight?” I asked. “Oh, well, people always say that the sunset is so pretty, so I think that's the prettiest light.” “Oh. I'm done mine!!!” Pinkie replied showing us her macaroni lantern. “Beautiful, no?” “Yes, it's very nice Pinkie.” Applejack replied. “I'm done with mine, too.” I said as I showed off my art. “Nice!” Everyone was finished in our table, so we decided to talk to one another. “Dashie, your lantern looks like your necklace.” “Oh, yeah. Someone very special gave it to me.” “Oh, who's the lucky person.” “He's guy I meet at camp.” “Really? Who's the lucky guy?” “Hehe, well, his name is Soarin. Wait, isn't that your name?” “Oh yeah! I got you that necklace. I never knew.” We both laughed at each other. “You're so funny.” “Thanks. And you're so cute.” “Stop!” “Ok, why don't you want to be called cute?” “Because, I'm not cute.” “Okay, keep lying to yourself.” He replied while smiling at me. “Okay everyone! Let's walk on the dock and lift up our lanterns. Principal Celestia lighted my lantern and she lighted Soarin's, too. Soon, everyone's lantern was lit. “Ready, set, go!!” Gloriosa shouted as we all lifted up our lanterns. They were all beautiful. After I lifted my lantern, Soarin put his hand over me and I put my head on his chest. We all looked at the lanterns, floating in the air. “I have a question.” Pinkie Pie stated. “Yes, Pinkie?” Twilight asked. “If the lanterns are floating in the sky, how far do they go?” We all shook our heads and some of us smacked our foreheads. Fleetfoot and Sunset were laughing. As it got dark, we all went to our tents. “Good night, Dashie.” “Good night, Soarin.” I waved him good night, and I walked in my tent. “Wow, can you believe we only have 5 days left here.” Sunset replied pulling over the covers. “Really?” I replied as I was in shock. I didn't want to leave Fleetfoot and Soarin. Especially Soarin. He means everything to me. “Yup. All this fun has to end.” I sobbed in my bed as I was looking at the necklace again. “Hey, you okay?” “No.” “What happened?” “I'm going to miss him.” I replied while tears came rolling down my cheeks. Sunset pulled off her covers and sat on my bed and started to pat me on the head. “Awwwww, don't cry. There's always next year.” I turned my head towards her and then turned my head towards my pillow. And looked back at Sunset with rage. “I DON'T WANT TO SEE HIM NEXT YEAR!! I WANT TO SEE HIM NOW!!!!” I balled. My eyes were flushing with tears. Sunset was in shock. “Sorry.” “It's ok.” “What are we going to do?” I asked while sniffing. “Maybe he can transfer to our school!” I sniffed and wiped my tears. “You really think so?” “Yeah, if you tell him, maybe he would want to go. And our school is opened to anyone! The only thing Fleetfoot can pay is- “The rent! Sunset, you're a genius!” “No problem. But, don't get your hopes up too high, we don't know if he'll say yes.” “Okay, I'll tell him tomorrow.” “Yeah, if you won't get distracted by his face.” “Shut up!” I exclaimed throwing a pillow in her face. We both laughed. “Thanks for making me feel better, Sunset.” “No problem. Let's go to sleep. Good night!” “Good night!” I pulled over my covers and looked at my necklace. Hmmm, maybe I do need to put a picture of Soarin in the necklace. I looked at the necklace and remembered the night he gave it to me. I gave a warm, nice sigh as I fell asleep with a smile across my face. Author's Note Yay! I'm done, now my friend can stop bugging me about it!! Don't worry, I still love you bestie! And if it wasn't for her, I wouldn't have this chapter, thanks to my friend, Singing Starlight, My Bestie!. So, I hope you love this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment! Tough Friendships!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 10- Tough Friendships! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V This morning, me and Soarin were in the tree house again. We were talking about funny things. “So, in the end, I realized that eating milk with cheese is very disgusting.” “Ewwww, how did you you survive that?” “I guess us guys can handle anything nature gives us.” “Or, so you're trying to say that girls can't do anything.” “Yup.” “Girls rule! Boys are stuck up jerks!” “Oh, so you're saying I'm stuck up?!” “I guess I am!” “Look, I'm not trying to argue with you.” “So don't!” “Um, hello? Can you two keep it down please? We're on the search for someone.” It was Fluttershy. We both stuck our heads out the tree house window and saw our friends looking for something. “What’s going on?” Soarin asked. “Why don't you find out yourself? You're smart enough.” “You would've asked because you're not smart.” “Well, that makes the two of us!” “Um, you guys might wanna keep it down? We're on the lookout!”Applejack replied seeking for something. We both climbed down the tree house. We both gave each other glares. “Soarin, I don't know what's up with Fleetfoot but she's been missing a lot lately. This is her 3rd time.” Sunset sighed as she climbed over a rock. “3rd time? When was the 2nd?” I asked. “Well, if you two weren't snuggling in the tree house, maybe you would know where she went.” Pinkie Pie replied as she screamed Fleetfoot’s name. “Fleetfoot!!!!” Our cheeks became pink. I was looking down and Soarin was scratching the back of his head. “We weren't snuggling.” I answered sheepishly. “Okay, come on. Let's find Fleetfoot!” We all walked and found Fleetfoot walking in the woods looking around to see if anyone was following her. We all followed her silently. We all sat behind a bush hearing Fleetfoot’s conversation on the phone with someone. “Listen, I just found out. Why can't you help me? This is basically your fault. You made us live together so we can bond. And it's not working! I try to be calm and collective but that note keeps bothering me.” “I think she's talking to my mom. She wanted us to bond.” Soarin whispered as he got closer to Fleetfoot so he can get a clear hearing of her conversation. “Hmm, I wonder what note she's talking about.” Twilight whispered. “I figured if I tell him, our relationship between us will be broken. Camp is almost done. He's going through alot right now. Not to mention he likes a girl at the camp. He likes her very much and he doesn't want to lose her. Auntie, I wish there was another way.” “Welp, she really is talking about me!” Soarin replied as his cheeks were pink. I knew it was about the girl he likes. “Who's the girl you like at camp?” I asked as I was interested. “Uh, hehe, no one!” He replied while sweating. Sunset and Pinkie were giggling. “Well, I can't keep you waiting. I got to go back and see if he's ok. Love you!” Fleetfoot said as she hung up the phone and sat on a tree stump. And started to cry. Soarin signaled us to stay low and he got up. I watched to see if our cover was going to be blown. I hope Soarin can take care of everything. Soarin's P.O.V I walked towards Fleetfoot. As I reached her, I hugged her tightly. “Soarin!! W-What are you doing here?” “I heard the conversation.” “You what??!” “Yeah, and you know our relationship will never break. Tell me what's up.” “I can't. I just can't! It'll break your little heart. Not to mention your heart is already warmed by-” “Yeah yeah! We know the girl I like.” “Hmmm, you've never been this scared about talking about your girlfriend.” “She's not my girlfriend. Anyway,let's not talk about it.” “Why? Is she listening?” “Um, I guess.” “She heard the conversation, too??!!” “Well, not just her. Her friends, too.” “Soarin! Why?” “I was looking all over for you! I heard this was the 3rd time. Why are you doing this? And what's the note about?” “What note?” “Fleetfoot.” “There's no note! Now, leave me alone.” Fleetfoot yelled at me and she stomped away from me. Everyone came out of the bush and sighed. “Well, someone's having a bad day.” Spike said as he was looking for squirrels. “Spike, now's not the time to be chasing after squirrels.” Twilight said as she grabbed Spike. “I wonder what the note said. And why did she call your mom?” Sunset asked being perplexed. We all were confused. “She did say it will break your heart.” Fluttershy added. “But, she doesn't know that unless she tells me. She knows she can open up to me.” I replied while walk on back and forth. “Something must dreadfully happened to Fleetfoot.” Rarity said gasping. “Well, we need to know where the note is. Maybe we can find out ourselves.” Pinkie chirped while putting her hand on my shoulder. “Or maybe I can, while using my magic!” Sunset exclaimed as her face beamed. We all looked at her with a smile, except for me. “What does your magic do?” I questioned. “When I touch people, I know what they're thinking. Fleetfoot is going to be thinking about that for a while, so, maybe when she's thinking about it, I might know what she's thinking about.” Sunset said to me. “Smart move, but once she finds out about your magic, she's going to be walking away from you. So, keep this on the minimum.” “Gotcha!” Sunset replied as she nudged me on my shoulder. “So, now that we have that covered, I wanna know who's the girl you like in this camp!” Rainbow said she purposely bumped into me. “Dash-” “Who do you like? Fluttershy? Sunset? Rarity?” “Hehe, neither.” “Applejack? Pinkie Pie? Trixie? Lyra?” “Stop guessing.” “I wanna know!!!” She whined. “I'll give you a hint. She's very pretty.” “That's it?!” “Only hint you're going to get.” “Hmmm, Rarity? Twilight? Fluttershy? Tell me!!!!” “No.” “Ugh!!! I know for sure, you don't like me!” There was a moment of silence and Pinkie coughed. “Um, why did it get so quiet?” She asked. “No reason. Anywho, let's go and do some canoeing!!!” Pinkie bounced up and down. “Sure. Ah’ wouldn't mind a canoe ride. Just make sure this time you don't tip the boat.” Applejack said. “Hehe, deal!” “Well, I want to chase squirrels.” Spike replied running after a squirrel in the tree. “Spike! I'll keep on a lookout for him.” Twilight replied. “Fluttershy, I will need your animal expertise.” “Okay.” Fluttershy softly replied as she walking with Twilight. “I'm glad there's no more magic going around.” Rarity said she she rested on a rock. “Helping people from Equestrian magic is a lot of work.” “Yeah, we have magic of our own. That can be used for good.” Sunset added. “And we need to use it for good.” “How can running fast help others?” “Maybe when someone is about to fall, you'll be able to catch them in the nick of time.” I said as I winked at her. “Huh, you have a point there. But, that's rare.” “Maybe not. You can also help out people by running a race, which you will win by a landslide.” She laughed at my response. Which was true. “Yeah, you're right.” “Of course I am. Anyway, you can even save yourself. Well, I need to go into the Crystal cave.” “Why?” Pinkie asked. “Because I love the beauty of the place.” “Me too! I wanna join you.” Rainbow Dash replied as we walked together. “Okay, be careful!” Sunset replied as she waved at us. As we both walked in the cave, we both were seeing how beautiful the scenery was. “So, if the Crystal Ball was tonight, and someone asked you to dance, would you dance with the person?” “Uh, it depends.” “What if it was me?” “Maybe.” “Do you know how to dance?” “Yes, but not slow dancing.” “Lemme teach you.” Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Okay, right now I'm doing something so crazy that I would regret to do. Soarin took my hand as we were in the position of slow dancing. “Okay, first your right foot goes forward and your left goes backward, then your left foot goes forward and your right goes back.” “So, it's like a pattern that switches?” “Yeah, try it.” I followed his directions and was looking down to see if I was doing it right. After a while, I got it right. “Great job! Now, let's try to move side to side while using our foot movements.” I nodded my head in agreement and followed him. Once I got it right, I was smiling. I was still looking down to see if I would make any mistakes. But, Soarin lifted up my head. “Hey, when you're dancing, you need to look at your partner.” “Okay.” I was now looking at him. My cheeks were burning up. I saw his emerald eyes shimmer with the crystals. When we were dancing, he twirled me around. It felt magical. I kept smiling and blushing. He seemed to blush, too.Once we were done dancing we were just staring at each other. My cheeks were blazing with heat as he was touching my waist and my hands were around his neck. We were staring at each other and we were getting closer and closer to each other. But, I sort of moved away. “You okay?” Soarin asked. “Y-Yeah.” “You sure?” “Mhm.” “Alright then.” I was looking down on the floor and was a little sad. I don't know but every time we get close together, I feel weird. Like, my cheeks start to burn and my stomach had butterflies. Maybe if I didn't push him away from me, maybe we could have done something. “Well, we should be going back to the camp grounds.” He said as he started to walk off. “Yeah, I think we should.” We both walked back to the camp but we weren't walking together like we always do. We weren't hold hands either. Was it something I said? Was it something I did? I looked back at him and I could see he was sad and confused. I sobbed while walking. Did our friendship end because of me? Did our friendship end? He didn't even walk me back to my tent. As I reached my tent, I started to cry. I found Sunset on her phone. “Oh hey! How was the time in the cave?” “It was ok.” “Hey, are you okay?” “Hmmm, let me think. How do you feel if someone you care about deeply never talks to you ever again, because of something so simple??!” “Woah, what happened?” “Me and Soarin were dancing because he was teaching me how to slow dance. Then, when we were done, we were about to, I don’t know, we were just getting closer and closer to each other and then, I pushed him away because I was scared that we would do what we did in the tree house-” “Wait, what did you do on the tree house?” “Well, we sort of blushed and we were about to kiss.” “What?” “I said that we were blushing and we were about to kiss.” “I can't hear you.” “I said that we were blushing and we were about to kiss!!!!” I screamed and I covered my mouth. “Oh, so you guys were about to kiss?” “Mhm.” “And you were scared because you didn't want to do that again?” “Yup.” “So, tell him how you felt about the situation. You can't leave him hanging. He's already have a stuck up bratty cousin, who doesn't tell him things. And he doesn't need a friend who would betray him. You're the element of loyalty, you always help out a friend. So, tell him.” “You're right, Sunset.” “I know. But, don't talk to him now. He has a lot of things to go through.” “Okay, maybe I can go to the lake and watch the water flow.” “Hehe, that can help.” “Yeah, bye.” “Bye.” I went out the tent and walked to the lake. I found Applejack fishing. “Hey RD! What's up?” “Nothing, just thinking about something.” “Like what?” “Well, when me and Soarin went to the cave, he taught me how to slow dance. And when we were done, we were blushing and were about to kiss. So, I didn't feel comfortable, so I pushed him away. And now, we are not talking anymore. And it's all my fault!!” “Awwww, sugarcube. Don't feel bad. He's goin’ through a lot.” “That's what everyone keep saying!!! I'm going through a lot, too.” “Oh yeah? Name one.” “I don't know if I like him or not. And being extremely close to him isn't making the situation better! I feel like I like him but I don't know if he likes me back!!” “So, you do like him?” “No! I mean I care for him.” “You care for him more than his own cousin. Ah’ think that he needs some space. Give him sometime, sugar.” “But b-but, what if this is my fault? What if our friendship is over?” I started to cry over Applejack’s shirt. “Sugarcube, don't cry. He'll talk to you again.” “But,what if he doesn't? What if he thinks I'm like those bullies in Seventh grade? Oh, Applejack! I messed up!” “Hon, you didn't mess up.” “Yes I did!! Soarin's not my friend anymore and it's all my fault!!” I cried. I ran away from lake and ran away from the camp. I ran to someplace far. I used my super power to run away, so I was basically someplace far. “What just happened?” Applejack asked as she was scratching her head. Author's Note Awwwww. Love can't always win. What am I saying? Anyway, the next chapter is going to be a very, hot, and spicy chapter, so hang on to your seats. I won't be able to post chapters as much because I will be going to auditions and open houses for high school. So, I hope you liked it and don't forget to leave a comment. The War Rises!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 12- The War Rises! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I just stood there watching them. I was about to scream, but I had to calm down. I went to the sink and watched my hands and took a slice of the pie. I sat next to Pinkie and Applejack. “Hey, RD! So, how ya holding?” “Hmmm, lemme see! If you see your best friend with a girl who thinks she's awesome, how would you feel?!” “I'm guessing you feel like a party pooper!” Pinkie replied eating a box of popcorn. “What's with the popcorn?” Twilight asked as she sat next to Pinkie. “Oh, I'm just waiting for Dashie to beat that son of a bi- “Okay!! Thank you Pinkie!” Applejack said as she covered her mouth. “I'm going to talk to Soarin.” I replied as I jumped from my seat and walked towards Soarin. “Soarin?” “Hey Dashie, what's up?” “Nothing much. Just wanted to apologize for my ways. I shouldn't have pushed you away.” I looked in his eyes and I could see they were emerald. But, after a while they changed. They were still emerald, but his eyes looked like it had pain and suffering in them. “Why are you apologizing? Why don't you cry like you always do when I'm not around!” He shouted at me and pushed me to the ground. All of my friends gasped and Amethyst giggled. “Hey! Who do you think you are pushing Dashie like that?!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she came to my defense. “Hey! Pinkie don't yell at him. He's going through a lot. And plus, Rainbow Dash deserved it. Right Soarin?” “Mhm!” I was on the floor in pain and was breathing heavily on the floor. He pushed me hard in my chest area. Applejack and Twilight helped me. I brushed off myself and looked at Soarin with tears in my eyes. “Yeah, cry you little baby! That's all you ever do!!” He said as he and Amethyst walked out the room. I looked at the door and wondered what just happened? “Um, what just happened?” Fluttershy asked. “I don't know, but Soarin's acting different.” Twilight replied. "You don't think it has something to do with Amethyst, do you. She was laughing when you fell.” Sunset added. “Yeah, I know.” I sat in a chair and was thinking about what happened. Why was Soarin acting this way? Why did Amethyst laugh? “Hey! Is the pie still here? Woah, what happened in here?” Fleetfoot asked. “Well, Soarin pushed Rainbow Dash to the floor and-” “He what???!!” “Yeah, I think it has something to do with Amethyst.” I said while holding my chest. My chest was hurting badly. “Thanks for the pie. I'm going to go back to the house and fix things.” “What do you mean, Fleet?” Rarity asked. “Oh, hehe, nothing! I'm fine! I got this!” She replied as she left. “The last time someone said that, the person didn't do so well.” Applejack said drinking water. “And we all know who that is!” “Gloriosa!” We all said in unison. “But, that was in the past. So, now what do we do?” Pinkie replied as she sat on the table. “It's been boring without Equestrian magic!” “Yeah, well, I'm going to my tent and relax.” Sunset replied as she was walking back to the the tent. I ran after her and we both went to our tent. “Can you believe Soarin pushed you?” Sunset gasped. “Yeah, it's not like him.” “Yeah, well, He s occupied with Amethyst.” “Ugh, don't remind me.” “Oooh, someone's jealous.” “Am not! Anyway, I'm just protecting him. I know that's not him.” “How?” “His eyes were different.” “You like looking at his eyes, huh?” “Shush! Anyway, but when I looked at them, they were different. Like he had pain and suffering in them. You don't think it has something to do with Amethyst, do you?” “I don't know. I don't trust her but it's probably just of the things he’s going through.” “Yeah, but she always wears a pink and red bracelet. Do you think it controls it?” “Nah! Anyway, what do you want to do? We don't have a lot of time left here.” “I'll stay here and cry because my “friend” is busy.” “Oh ok. Well, I'll be back!” Sunset left the tent and I grabbed my necklace and opened it. It was a picture of me and Soarin in the tree house. I smiled at it. I closed the locket and stared at the ceiling of the tent. I thought about how Soarin pushed me. “That's not him.” I said as I looked on my phone and see 23 new messages from Pinkie Pie. I laughed. I texted her back. Next thing I knew, me and Pinkie were having a great conversation. Soarin's P.O.V Me and Amethyst were in the tree house and were laughing away. I don't know why I pushed Rainbow Dash but, it was for a cause, I guess. I felt so much better with Amethyst than Rainbow Dash. Ugh, what am I saying? Do I like Rainbow Dash or Amethyst? “What are you thinking about, Soar?” “Dunno. I'm worried about Rainbow Dash. After all, I did push her.” “Well, she deserved it!” “Excuse me?! That's my friend!” “Are you thinking about her and not me?!” “I guess I am! Why?” She then her bracelet turned red and then I felt different. I felt like I had pain and suffering. “Hmm, you better not talk to me like that again. I'm the only girl who you suppose to like, got that?!!” “Yes Amethyst.” “Good! Now, let's talk about me. What do you think about me?” I was going to say she's a good friend but a little rude to Rainbow Dash, but her bracelet turned red again and it felt like she was using her power to make me say things. "Um, you are a nice pretty girl and you are amazing.” “Awww, thanks. So, Soarin. How about we put that to the test?” She said as she took off the power from me. My eyes were normal. “What do you mean?” I replied rubbing my forehead. Whatever spell she casted on me, it's affecting my head. I wanted to leave. Her spell made me push my best friend! “I need to go and find Rainbow Dash!” “Oh no you're not!” She shouted as she used her magic on me and she brought me close to her. “You're going to like me! You're going to like me more than anything!” She said with a devious smile and she pushed me close to her making our lips touch each other! I wanted to escape cause I now realize what a monster she is! But, the magic controlled my eyes to change and then she made me deepen the kiss. We were kissing each other. In my mind, I thought about if Rainbow Dash found out. I really loved her! Amethyst’s bracelet was controlling me and she was using her bracelet the whole time she came here. But, she kept kissing me on the lips for a while. I hope no one finds us. Somewhere near the tree house……. “Oh my.” Fluttershy softly said as she watched Soarin and Amethyst together, kissing each other. “Dash, won't be happy about this.” To be continued…. Author's Note Yes, yes I know. Why is Amethyst so evil? Well, that would be explained in the next chapter!! And yes, why cliffy? Well, high school auditions are this weekend, so wish me luck!! Well, I hope you liked it and don't forget to leave a comment!! The War Cry!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 13- The War Cry! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I kept laughing and giggling at Pinkie’s texts. We were talking about how fun it would be to zip line at this camp. Here's how the conversation went: “So, Dashie? How do you feel about zip lining?!” “Dunno, I would love to go but Soarin's afraid of heights. Not to mention, he's with Amethyst. :( “Don't feel bad! I would zip her down the line and I hope she gets caught!” “! Lmao!” “Hehe, hey do you know where those two are? They better not be in your tree house before I slap the sh-” “Pinkie! You need to watch your language!” “And you need to watch your man before that girl gets him!” "Ok, I'll find them. See ya! ;) “Chao!” Yeah, that's how the conversation went. And, I took off my phone and walked to the tree house. I found Fluttershy walking back. “Hey Flutters!” “Dash!! What are you doing here?!” “I'm going to the tree house.” “Don't go!!!” “Why?” “Um, because it's, um, under construction.” “I don't hear construction sites.” “Well, that's because you're not hearing right.” “Fluttershy, why can't I cross?” “Because I said so. Don't cross. If you want to.” “Haha, you're too kind.” “No, I'm not. Don't cross!” “Okay, guess you want to do this the hard way.” “What do you mean by-” I went down on my knees and started to give her the cutest puppy dog eyes, anyone has ever seen. I started to pout like a cute dog and started to whimper like one. “Oh Dash. You're so adorable. But, I….must….refuse.” I didn't hesitate. My eyes got bigger and cuter each time. Fluttershy bit her lip and wanted to let me go, but she wasn't moving. “Dash, please. You know I really want to…..but…..please…..Dash.” “Fluttershy, make me cross.” I said in a nice baby tone. “Awwwwwww, you're so adorable!! Must…...resist….cuteness! No! I'm not letting you cross!” “Why? Cause Soarin and Amethyst are in there?” “Um, maybe?” “What???!!” “I didn't say yes!” “I know when you're lying! Tell me now!!!” “Dash-” “Ugh! That's it!!!! I'm really going to kill BOTH of them now!!” I shouted with rage and stomped back to the dock. I saw Twilight and Sunset sitting on the bench. I plopped myself on the bench with anger. Twilight and Sunset looked confused. “Is everything okay, Rainbow Dash?” Twilight asked. “Ugh! Is there a gym near here?” “What?” Sunset questioned. “Why do you want to go to the gym?” “Nevermind that! You know what? Forget it!” I went in my tent and cried on my bed. If Soarin wanted to be with Amethyst, he should have wanted to!!!! Soarin's P.O.V “Amethyst!!! Enough!!” I screamed and everything about me was normal. “What? I was just getting to the good part.” “Well, stop!! Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to find my best friend. And this is Rainbow Dash's and my tree house. You are not welcomed here anymore!!!” I shouted at her and left the tree house and ran to the kitchen, where I found Rainbow Dash's friends. I walked up to them and they all moved away from me. I was going to ask Sunset for help about that bracelet thing. “Sunset! Thank goodness you're here! We don't have much time! Amethyst has this bracelet that-” “Pinkie, do you hear something? Sounds so annoying!” Sunset said while reading a text from her phone. “Uh, I don't hear anything! Must be your imagination, silly.” “Hmmm, I guess.” “What the heck is going on?” I thought. I went to Rarity. “Rarity! Please! Amethyst has this-” “Beautiful voice! We get it! I should move away from you before I'll be the next victim! Hmph!” “What? Victim? Is there something I missed?” “Why you askin’ when you're the one that caused it!” Applejack shouted. “Caused what?” “Don't play dumb an innocent, Soarin! We thought you were someone special, she thought you were something special!” Fluttershy responded with anger. “Who at you guys talking about? I'm confused!” “AMETHYST, YOU DUMBASS!!!!” Pinkie exclaimed with all her might. “You kissed her!!!! Ooooh, you are so lucky Dashie didn't find out!” “Oh no! Wait, it's not my fault!” “Soarin, stop telling lies! If you liked Amethyst, you could have told us! Not lie to Rainbow Dash!” Twilight demanded. “Look! Hear me out! This isn't my fault!” “Shut up!!!! You ruined Dashie's life!!! She cares about you more than Fleetfoot. She cares about you more than anyone ever cared about you! So, stop the BS!!!” Pinkie screamed. I never heard Pinkie scream at me before. I could tell she was mad. All of her friends were mad. “How'd you find out?” “It was me. She was about to see you guys kissing, but I stopped her.” Fluttershy spoke up. “Okay, yeah we kissed but it wasn't my fault! Amethyst has this bracelet, that controls people to do what she wants you to do. She controlled me to kiss her. It turns red every time she uses it. It controls my eyes to change.” “Oh, Dash was right!” Applejack exclaimed. “What do you mean?” “Well, when you pushed her, she looked in your eyes and she said they changed. Maybe it was the bracelet!” Applejack spoke. We all were in shock. That little monster! “Where did she get that bracelet from?” Twilight asked. “Sunset, does it sound like Equestrian magic?” “There's only one way to find out!” Sunset replied looking at her bag and took out a brown book that had a red and yellow Sun on it. “Whose book is that?” I asked. “It's my book, I send messages to Princess Twilight and she receives it and writes back.” Sunset replied writing something in the book. “So, it's like texting, but in book form!” I replied. “Yeah!” Pinkie jumped. “Okay, I'm finished!” “Whatcha wrote?” Pinkie asked. Dear Princess Twilight, I have serious problem! We are at Camp Everfree, and we have a problem! There's this girl named Amethyst, who is Soarin's middle school friend. Turns out Amethyst, likes Soarin and Amethyst gets jealous when Soarin hangs around with Rainbow Dash! So, Amethyst has this bracelet that controls people to do what she wants you to do. And it turns red! Any suggestions on what that bracelet is or what it holds? Your friend, Sunset Shimmer “Nice!! I hope she responds.” Rarity replied. “Me too. Soarin, this would take a while!” Just like that, the book started to glow flow and vibrate. Everyone got excited. I didn't know what was going on, so I just followed. “What did she say?!” Applejack said eating an apple. “Here look!” Dear Sunset Shimmer, If that girl has a bracelet that's red, you guys are in grave danger! That bracelet is non other than the Alicorn Amulet! There was a pony named Trixie and she had the Alicorn Amulet! She used it to get power and revenge because I “showed off”. Anyway, maybe it's a bracelet in your world. I thought the magic I brought in that world would be gone. Guess it's not! Anyway, is there any other magic I should know about in that world that I don't know about? Your friend, Twilight Sparkle “Oh wow! We're in grave danger. I'll let her know about our superpowers later, we have a crisis on our hands!” “We need to find Rainbow Dash!” I replied. “She's not in the tent!” Twilight replied. “Ok, so where is she?” Rarity asked. “She did wanted to go to a gym.” Sunset said. “Why would she want to go to a gym?” I questioned. “Maybe to use a punching bag!” Pinkie replied while eating a marshmallow. We all gasped. Maybe that's exactly what she was doing. “Soarin, you stay here with Fluttershy and Twilight! We're going to find her!” Applejack replied. We all nodded and they left! I hope everything goes well! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Hmph!!! Amethyst thinks she can keep Soarin away from me, huh? Well, let's see about that!!!” I thought as I started to punch the punching bag with all my might. I started to scream, thinking that I was beating up Amethyst, which I will as soon as I get my upper muscle strength. I heard some familiar voices. “Rainbow Dash, you in here?” “Dashie!!! Where are you you?” “You in here, sugarcube?” “Darling, are you alright?” I stopped punching the bag but as they approached me, I thought of Amethyst and started to punch the bag with all my might. “AHHHHHH!!! YOU MONSTER!!! YOU'RE NEVER GOING TO HANGOUT WITH MY MAN EVER AGAIN!!!!!” I shouted as I was punching and kicking the bag. The punching bag swung back and forth. Of course, my friend's heard me. “Oh, Dashie! You're ok!” Pinkie exclaimed as she hugged me. I was really mad right now so I kind of pushed her a little bit. “What are you guys doing here?! I'm in the middle of something very important!!!” “Using a punching bag is somethin’ important?” Applejack questioned. “I'M USING THE PUNCHING BAG FOR REASONS!!!! NOT THAT YOU GUYS WOULD CARE!!!! NOW IF YOU'LL EXCUSE ME, I'VE GOT SOME PUNCHING AND KICKING TO DO!!!!” “Darling, is this because Amethyst kissed Soarin?” Rarity asked. My brain stopped, my heart stopped, my whole body shut down. I couldn't believe what I just heard. All the memories we had together were just replaying in my mind and now they all died. I was in shock. I backed up a little bit and fell on my knees and started to cry. I cried with all my might. Sunset, Pinkie, Applejack, and Rarity all were standing around me, feeling very sorry about myself. “Oh, darling. That wasn't meant to come out, quite as yet.” “No, I'm glad you told me Rarity. I now know what a guy Soarin actually is.” I replied softly as I walked out of the gym. “Rainbow! Rainbow Dash!! Come back!!!” Sunset called out for me. But, I was already out the door before she called me. “Great job, Rarity! Everythin’ was mighty perfect! Until you happen to open yer mouth!” “Darling, she would never know. I had to tell her. Sometimes when you cry, you feel better again.” “Well, Dashie's different. Once she deeply likes something and she doesn't get it, she stays gloomy for a couple of days.” “Thanks for the advice, Pinkie. Now, we'll never fix her broken heart.” Sunset slumped on the floor. “We have to fix this, we only have 4 days left here. She needs to be happy. And Amethyst is the one to blame for all of this! Not Soarin!” “Applejack is right!! We need to make this the best week of the rest of camp ever!” “Yeah, you know I have a bad feeling about this.” Rarity replied. “About what?” Sunset asked. “Ooooh, if Rainbow Dash and Amethyst had a fight, who would win?!” “Rainbow Dash! Anyway, let's go!” And they were off. Went they went to the dock, they found me and Amethyst about to fight! “Yusssss! Let the battle begin!” Pinkie shouted. And let the battle begin!!!!!! Art by Me! Author's Note Okay! I'm done and things are about to get smoking for Camp Everfree. Yes, the bracelet does have a power and we'll see what happens to Amethyst and Rainbow Dash! Who do you think will win? I hope you liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment! The Friendship Cure!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 14- The Friendship Cure! Soarin's P.O.V As I saw Rainbow Dash coming near the dock, I saw that she wasn't happy. In fact, she was angry. She was walking with fury and I thought she was walking towards me, but she wasn't. She was walking towards Amethyst. I knew she was pissed off, so I backed up a bit. Next thing you know, Rainbow Dash slaps Amethyst in the face and pins her to the ground. “Who the hell do you think you are? Kissing upon my best friend like that!” Of course, Amethyst was scared as hell! “W-What? I don't know what you're talking about!” Rainbow Dash punches her and starts to pin her harder to the ground. “Answer my damn question!!!” “What?” I saw Sunset and her friends running towards the dock. Fleetfoot came as well. Well, Fleetfoot was no help. She was laughing at the whole thing. “Yay!!! Go Dashie!!!!” Pinkie shouted. I looked at the girls in shock. I wanted to pull them apart, but I might get hurt, too. I tried my best and pulled them apart. Of course, Rainbow Dash tried to escape and beat her more. When I pulled them apart, I tried to calm Rainbow Dash down. “Dash, calm down.” “No! You of all people shouldn't tell me what to do, because you're just as big of a dummy as she is!” “What? No! You got it all wrong!” “No, you do! Don't you get it? She's been using you this whole time!” “I understand that.” “No, you don't!!! You're stupid and blind and inconsiderate!!” “Dash, why are you acting this way?” “Because of what you both did to me!” “Huh?” “You kissed her!!” “Why are you mad?” “Because! Because, I cared about you.” There was a moment of silence. Amethyst was about to use her bracelet again, but Sunset took her hand and tried to get it off of her. “Get off of me!!!” “No! You're corrupted! Give me the bracelet!” “No!” “Give it, now!” When Sunset said that, the bracelet flinged off Amethyst’s arm and fell on the floor. Pinkie then took it and have it to Sunset. “Nooooo!” Amethyst shouted. “That was my ticket to a better life!” “Well, that ticket just expired!” Twilight added. I looked back at Dash and she was crying. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she started to tear up. “I cared for you. More than anyone cared about you. Every time we were together, my heart would just feel warm inside. I need you. I see now, that you don't need me.” “Dash, what do you mean?” She looked at me with the cutest set of eyes. Her magenta eyes were just glowing. I knew something was about to happen to me. She looked at the necklace I gave her and stared at it for a while. All of a sudden, Pinkie gasped. “You're not returning the necklace, are you?” I looked at Dash and she looked at me. Then, what she did, made my heart break. She removed the necklace and placed in my hands. She looked back at me and said: “How can I have a “Totem of Friendship”, when the person who gave it to me can't even be loyal?” With that being said, she walked away. My heart sank like the Titanic. I felt dead inside. I can't believe that happened. I looked at the necklace and opened it. I saw a picture of me and Rainbow Dash in the tree house. I started to cry. Amethyst came and out her hand over my shoulder. “Soarin, I'm so sorry. I didn't know how important your friendship was to her. I was being a selfish jerk. I thought the bracelet would help me do better in my-” “Yo, cut the bull crap! You got what you wanted, right?” Pinkie replied in anger. “No, this is not what I wanted. I wanted my friend to be happy.” “But, he's happy with Rainbow Dash. Not you, and you need to establish that.” Applejack said as she put her hand over Amethyst’s shoulder. “I know realize how special Rainbow Dash is to Soarin. Soarin, I wanted to be happy with you. But, I forced you to like me. I was jealous. And I never realized how much Rainbow Dash means to you. I now do. So, you can now talk to her and tell her how much of a monster I am.” Amethyst replied as she sat on the bench. “You aren't a monster. You were a monster. You were just thinking about yourself and not me. You are a nice friend, but you did it the wrong way. I don't see us as a match. I see us as friends and nothing else. So, can we just be friends?” “Friends!” We both hugged each other. She pulled away. “Now, go get your bae!” “Amethyst, she's not my bae.” “Yes she is! Go get her. She only has 4 days here and I only have 1 day. Make me proud before I leave. Now go!” “Thanks Amethyst. Thanks you guys!” I replied as I hugged them all. “I have one question for you, Amethyst.” “Yeah Fleetfoot.” “Where the hell you get that bracelet from?” “I don't know. I just found it near your school.” “Why were you near the school?” Sunset asked. “I was just going to register for that school and I found the bracelet near the statue. It had no name on it but, I picked it up and wore it. I left different and I felt that I could do anything with this bracelet. Didn't know that this would happen!” “Hmmmmm. Be right back. I need to write something to my very special friend.” Sunset said as she ran to the Emerald tent. I waved them goodbye as I ran to the woods to find Rainbow Dash. There was only place she would be. The tree house! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I walked to the tree house, hoping no one would find me. I was in there crying my eyes out. Then, I heard a voice. “Dash, are you in there?” I didn't bother respond. I was still mad. “Jewel! I know you can hear me!” I didn't listen to him. I was shutting him out of my mind. Oh, Dashie!” My cheeks turned pink. And I started to smile. Every time he calls me Dashie, I feel different. I couldn't resist. “Dashie! I know you're in there! Dashie Bashie!” I giggled at his stupidity and stuck my head out the window. “Yes, Soarin. I'm here.” “Can I come up?” “Mhm.” He climbed up the ladder and he sat next to me. He wiped my tears from my face and hugged me. “I'm so sorry, I should've listened to you. You were right about the bracelet and she used that bracelet to kiss me. I didn't kiss her, she kissed me. And controlled me to kiss her.” “You're telling the truth?” “Yes, Dashie. I would never lie to you. And I'm also sorry for pushing you, too.” “Hey, don't apologize. That wasn't you. None of that was you. I still love you. Well, not like that. You know?” “Yes Dashie. I know.” We both hugged each other. “Oh, you forgot this.” He replied giving me the necklace. “Oh snap! I'm so sorry! I was foolish to give that back to you.” “No, it showed me that I was the failure in all of this.” “Failure? You're no failure, you're my best friend. And what you did as just a mistake.” “Yeah, a dumb one.” “Hey! Look, that's in the past. All that matters is that we are still friends. No matter what!” “You're a great friend. I was dumb enough to realize.” “You're not dumb. You were just blinded by a spell.” “Speaking of spells, did you know Amethyst found that bracelet near the statue of your school?” “What was she doing there?” “She wanted to register.” “Oh hell no!!” “But, she wore it and she got corrupted. She didn't mean for any of this to happen.” “If she knew the powers of the bracelet, why would she use it on you, if she didn't want this to happen?” “Well, all I can say is this. I forgave her and you should do the same!” “Ok. But, after we have a moment together.” “Ooooh, what does that mean?” “You'll find out.” I replied while I hugged him. He hugged me back. Then, I heard Sunset’s voice. “Dash!!! Soarin!! Come down here quick! You wouldn't believe what Princess Twilight wrote back!” We climbed down the ladder and saw a paragraph from Princess Twilight. Dear Sunset Shimmer, Damn it! I just remembered how she got it. One day, I took the Alicorn Amulet from Zecora to see if the magic contains in it is dangerous. When, I took it, the magic corrupted me and I threw it in the portal by accident. Sorry, if it caused harm.. Anyway, do you mind if you can give it to me through the portal? Your friend, Twilight Sparkle “Wow, talk about an anger problem.” Soarin said. I giggled. “Well, when we leave on Friday, I'll give it back to her.” Soarin and I both felt sad. I didn't want to leave. We've been going through a lot for the pass week. He had been corrupted and Fleetfoot has a secret that she doesn't want to tell him. And I almost lost my best friend to a monster. “Oh, sorry. I'll leave you two alone.” Sunset remarked as she ran away. It was quiet. We both sat near the water and watched it flow. “So, what do you want to do now?” “Watch the scenery.” “Okay Dashie.” I leaned in on his chest and watched the water flow. He put his hand on my shoulder and rested his head on my head. We both feel asleep on each other. Resting on him for like a soft cushion. If I were to leave in 4 days, I would miss his nice, warm cuddles. As I felt more comfortable, we heard a loud “BOOM” coming from the camp area. We woke up from the sound of the explosion. We both jumped up and saw Pinkie Pie. “Dashie!!!! Soarin!!!! Come quick!!! There's something wrong with Fleetfoot!!!! She's not feeling well at all!!!” We both look at each other. What could that possibly be? “The note!!” Soarin exclaimed. I looked back at Pinkie and then at Soarin. “What could possibly be on that note?” I thought. Author's Note Well, next time, we'll find out what happens to Fleetfoot, and yes this won't take a while because I have a lot of work to do. Ok? So, I hope you liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment! The Truth Comes Out!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 15- The Truth Comes Out! Soarin's P.O.V I don't know what happened to Fleetfoot, but I could tell this time, it was about the note. Tonight, Amethyst was leaving. I'm more happy that's she's leaving but my heart belongs with Rainbow Dash. “What you thinking about? You're like a deer caught in headlights. You okay?” Rainbow Dash asked as she bumped me. I knew she wanted to play that game so, I tagged along. Yeah, I'm fine. What about you?” I replied as I bumped into her arm. She knew what to do next. “I'm 20% cooler!” She replied as she poked me in my arm with her elbow. Of course, I knew what she wanted. I grabbed her by her waist and carried her on my back. She never expected that. Her face was pink and she started to bang on my back. “Soarin!!!! Put me down right now!!!” She yelled. “Nope, you wanted to play that game, so I tagged along.” “Uhhh, but I didn't think you would do that!!! Please let me go!!” “Hehe, you sure about that?” “Ugh, yes!!! Now!!” “If you insist.” “Thank you!! Now, I can- AHHHH!!!” I accidentally dropped her and she fell in an ant hole. Well, her body did. The only thing that was outside was her butt and her legs. I couldn't refuse the laugh! “Hahahahahahahaha!!!!!” “Soarin, you're going to help me get out of this right now! Hggh, help me!!” Ant Hole Failure! Art by: Singing Starlight “You wanted me to drop you.” “Don't think of that as an excuse!! Grab a stick and pull me out! Hurry, I'm itchy!” I grabbed a stick and started to poke her butt. Poking Where Things Shouldn't Be! Art by: MoonDancerMLP “A-Are you poking my butt?” “Uhhhhhh-” “You dirty little-” “But hey! It's helping. Isn't it?” “Now, it's making me ticklish! Hehehehe, stop it! You're making me laugh and itch more! Just pull me out! Hurry, the ants!” “Okay!! Hold on a sec!” I grabbed her legs and started to pull her up. Boy, was she heavy. “Ughn, how much pounds do you weigh?” “72.” “Seems heavier!” “Shut up and pull!” “I'm pulling!!” “Don't yell at me!!!” “Ugh!! I'm going drop your legs!!” “You wouldn't!” “Would I?” I pulled harder and sooner or later, she was out of the hole and she was itching all over. “Quick!!! I need a bath stat!” “Hehe, you need more than that.” “If you don't shut up!” “Hehehe, just teasing.” I grabbed her arm and she was itching like she had chicken poxs. I opened the kitchen door and saw Pinkie, Twilight, Sunset, Timber, Amethyst, and Gloriosa. “Woah! What happened to you?” Gloriosa asked in shock. “Ugh, don't ask.” She mumbled as she sat in a chair and started to scratch herself. “Did you fall in mud?” Amethyst asked. “I'll get some wet towels.” “No, we were playing a game and I picked her up and accidentally dropped her in an ant hole.” I replied while smirking a bit. When Amethyst brought the towels, she and Pinkie Pie were dying away. “Hahahahahahahahaha! Whatever the game was, it sure was a funny one!!” Amethyst snorted. “Psssh, yeah! Whatever Soarin did, it was the bomb! That was LEGENDARY!!!” Pinkie shouted as she high-fived Amethyst. Rainbow Dash was getting red. “Ugh, can you guys help me? I'm itching away!” Timber grabbed some ice cubes and some vinegar. He poured some vinegar on her arms and rubbed some ice cubes on her face. “Thanks, Timber.” “No problem. No one should have that experience.” “Sorry Dash for dropping you. But, you did say to drop you!” “I didn't know there was an ant hole.” “Hey, we're trying to see if Fleetfoot is ok. Okay, where did she go?” Twilight looked around. “She took this opportunity to leave! Soarin, you find her! We'll take care of Dash.” Sunset said she she rubbed the ice cube over Dashie’s face, too. “Okay, be right back!” I replied as I left the kitchen. I went to the forest and heard crying. I knew it was her. Fleetfoot was sitting on a log and was crying away. “Fleetfoot, it's time for you to tell me what's on that note! I'm tired of all the secrets! Just tell me!” “WE'RE GOING TO BE MOVING!!!!!!” “What?” “Read it!!!!” She growled as she shoved the paper in my chest. I grabbed the paper and couldn't believe my eyes! Dear Owners, Because you haven't paid your rent in full, you must leave the premises immediately. No exceptions, you have until Saturday to officially remove your things and yourself. LandLord I looked at the letter in shock. My heart sank. “I was so busy and distracted about the good things in this camp, I couldn't even keep track of my rental payment. I'm sorry Soarin. You could hate me all you want! I deserve it!” I went up to her and hugged her so tightly. “Hey, listen to me. No one deserves this horrible fate. I was distracted by this camp's greatness, too.” “You were distracted by Rainbow Dash's beauty!” “Hush! Anyway, it's okay!” “It's not okay! We're going to have no place to live!! And it's all my fault!” “Yeah, so what if we don't have a place to live? What matters the most, is that we're still together, as a family!” We both took a nice, long, warm hug. I never wanted to let go, but sometimes you just have too. “So, what are we going to tell the others?” “I don't know, Fleetfoot. I just don't know. We just tell them face front.” “Okay.” We both walked to the kitchen to see how Rainbow Dash is. Turns out, she was better. “Hey, you found Fleetfoot! That's great! And I'm doing great, too! The ice and vinegar was awesome! What's wrong with you? You seem depressed.” “Depressed? Me, nah! I'm fine!” “Soarin?” “Okay, look. We have something to say to all of you.” I started. Fleetfoot and I both looked at each other, in distress. “The rent wasn't paid, so we're going to be moving!” We said together. Everyone was so shocked. Pinkie and Twilight gasped. “I'm so sorry you guys! I hope things work out for you.” Fluttershy softly replied. As the mummer continued, I looked as Rainbow Dash and she was about to cry. Her magenta eyes were filled with tears and she ran to me and hugged me tightly. “I'm so sorry! I didn't want to lose my best friend before. But, now, I have to.” She whispered in my ear while tears still rolling down her cheeks. “Hey, don't cry! It's ok. I think this was for the best.” I replied as I shed a tear. She wiped my tear with her finger and kissed me on my cheek. “Everything will be ok. We will always be friends. No matter where we go.” “Yeah, you right.” “Fleetfoot and Soarin? I hope you guys find a place. Why didn't you pay the rent?” Sunset asked. “Because when I felt the warmth in this camp, I was so distracted at the friendship you guys had. And also distracted from the drama between Amethyst and Rainbow Dash!” “Yeah, me too!” Rarity added. “Well, all I can say is, I hope that you guys will be ok.” Applejack replied. Fleetfoot was crying and I was crying, too. “We need to think of something! I do not want my friends to leave Camp Everfree in bad condition!!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Think my friends! We always overcome!!” "Pinkie’s right! Let's think of something!” Twilight demanded. Everyone was thinking hard. I couldn't think at all. I wasn't feeling myself today after I read the note. “Hey! I know we did this last year but how about we make the Crystal Ball a fundraiser, again? It could help benefit your rental payment. If we can ask people to come, you know how many people would attend? Many people liked it last year. They'll be dying to come back again!” Rainbow Dash said with a smile. “Ahhhhhh, they'll die??!!” Pinkie screamed as she jumped on Applejack. “No Pinkie! It's a metaphor.” “Oh, continue!” “Anyway, I know I will be enough money to raise your rent! What do you guys say?” Rainbow Dash finished. Her idea was perfect! I'm totally in! “Rainbow, that's a great idea! I'm in!” Sunset out her hand in. “Me too!” Rarity added putting her hand in. Soon, everyone's hand was in the middle. I put my hand on in the middle, so did Fleetfoot. “Oh, guys are absolutely the best!” Fleetfoot exclaimed as she hugged us all. After we agreed about making the Crystal Ball a fundraiser, I grabbed Rainbow Dash and pulled her to a hug. A nice, warm hug. “Thank you for the wonderful idea!” “No problem, Soar!” “Now, I can get started on my outfits for the Crystal Ball!!!” Rarity exclaimed while giggling. “Well, what are you waiting for?” Fleetfoot nudged me. “What do you mean?” “Ask Rainbow Dash to be your date for the Crystal Ball.” “I was going to but, I'm scared she might reject me.” “She won't. Trust me!” “Okay.” I walked to Rainbow Dash and tapped her shoulder. Sure enough, she turned around completely. “What's up, Soar?” “Nothing much. Just wanted to ask if you would like to be my, be my.” “Yes?” “B-Be my d-date for the Crystal Ball. So, would y-you like to be my d-date for the Crystal Ball?” My cheeks were burning up and I was very nervous. Her face was blazing with heat and she was giggling. I could tell she was embarrassed by the way I asked her. In front of her friends. “Hehehe, yeah. I would love to be your date for the ball.” “Awwwwwwww!!!!!” Everyone shouted. Our cheeks were blazing hot and we were trying to hide our faces but it didn't work. “So cute!!” Fleetfoot added. “Anyway, let's go to the music room! I wanna play my bass!” Applejack said as she grabbed her bass case. “I wanna play drums!” Pinkie replied while playing with her drum sticks. “What do you say, Soar? Wanna teach me how to play the piano more?” “Hehe, don't mind if I do!” Author's Note DAMN IT, CHOCO!!!! Back at it again with the FLUFF!!! So, as y'all know soon the story will end soon, but, I'm trying to make it a little bit longer because I had WAY too much fun writing this!! Anyway, next time, I'll bring WAY MORE FLUFF!!!! Promise!! And, I want to thank my 2 best friends, Singing Starlight and MoonDancerMLP (Yeah, I have WAY too much best friends) for making the art!! Luv u guys!!Anyway, I hoped you guys liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment! The Last Ride!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 16- The Last Ride! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As we all reached the music room, Soarin taught me how to play the piano again. “Do you think you can try to play a piece for me?” He asked while winking at me. “Sure.” “You know what I'll never forget?” “What?” “I'll never forget that you fell in an ant hole!!” “Soarin!! Stop being annoying!!” “Dashie, stop being a pest and play something.” “Okay Mr. Desperate for Me to play a piece.” I played “Twinkle twinkle little star” and I played it without no errors. Soarin clapped for me and we heard this beautiful melody. “Oooh, whoever is playing that! Don't stop!” Sunset shouted. “Wow! Guess I'm a pro in steel-pan, too! Go Pinkie!” Pinkie applauded herself while playing a melody to make us dance. It sounded like soca. I tapped my foot with the beat. I wanted to dance in the soca rhythm but you know, Soarin's here. “Hey! Lemme see if I can join you guys!” Soarin replied plugging in my guitar to an amp. “Uh Soarin? That's my guitar.” “Yeah I know. I wanna play it.” “You can play guitar?” "Yeah. Watch.” He started to play the guitar in the same tune as Pinkie’s steel-pan drumming. They were sounding great together. Soarin played those riffs like they were nothing. I was blushing at the fact that he was amazing while playing the guitar. “Like what you hear?” He asked as he showed off. I laughed at his stupidity and awesomeness. He was pretty good. Maybe a little bit to good. Once Pinkie and Soarin were done, I clapped for them. “You guys were awesome! I didn't know you could play the guitar! And Pinkie! You're a natural on in the steel pan!” “Well, if you know how to play the drums, steel pan is as easy as pie which is me, which is 3.14152-” “Thank you Pinkie! For knowing so much about Math which is an improvement!” Twilight replied as she was testing the microphones. “Thanks, I've been practicing for for while now. Maybe we can do a duet for the Crystal Ball. T-That is if you want too.” “Sure! Can you sing?” “You wanna bet?” “Alright, if I think you can't sing, you'll give me $5! If you see me in awe, you'll get $5!” “Ok! Deal!” We both shook hands and smiled. He played the piano and he sang a beautiful song. When he started to sing, the whole room went silent. He sang so good! My heart was beating hard! “Thump Thump Thump!” My heart beated. It was getting louder and louder. My cheeks were pink and my stomach had butterflies in it. All my friends were in shock, too. When he was finished, everyone started to scream which made my ears hurt. “AHHH!!!! When did you learn to sing like that??!!!” Pinkie asked in excitement. “Oh, I've been singing for all my life. Guess that's my hidden talent. So, Dashie? By the way you look, you seem to like it!” “Nope! I didn't like it!” I said as I told my arms. Everyone was in shock. “I LOVED IT!!!” I replied as I jumped in the air. Pinkie seem to wink at Fleetfoot about something. Then, as I walk walking to give Soarin $5, I tripped over Pinkie’s foot and fell right on top of Soarin. But, he didn't fall on the ground. He was embraced to a wall and I sort of fell on top of him near the wall, our lips were about to touch each other but lucky, we moved away in record speed. Falling to Me! Art by Singing Starlight “S-Sorry about that. I t-tripped over Pinkie’s foot.” My cheeks were burning. “I-It's okay.” We heard giggling coming from the corner. It was Fleetfoot and Pinkie. “Pinkie! What gives?” “Dashie, you only have 1 day left to tell Soarin how you feel about him.” “Wait, what does she mean by that?” “Oh, uh, hehehe, nothing!” I added while covering my face with my bang. Turns out it covered my eyes, again. I brushed it away from my face and started to laugh, uncontrollably. “So, you guys. Have y'all figured out where y'all gonna go? Y'all leavin’ Saturday.” “We know. We haven't decided yet, Applejack. We'll think of something. I sure am going to miss you guys when you leave on Friday.” Fleetfoot cried. Soarin wiped her tear and looked at me. I could tell he was going to miss me. I was going to miss him. I looked down at my necklace and opened it, only to reveal the picture of both of us. A tear rolled down my cheek and I remembered the night he gave it to me. As memories flooded my brain, I couldn't bear stay in the room much longer. I just wanted to be away for a while. Awwww, Principal Celestia!! Why couldn't we be here for a month??!! I was angry and sad at the same time. I was frustrated! I wanted to kick a door down. I was depressed that my best friend was leaving me. Not only he was my best friend. But, he was my crush. I rolled my hand in a fist and stormed out the door to my tent. I cried my eyes out. "Hmmm, I've been crying a lot in this tent ever since I got here!” I thought was as wiped my tears and grabbed my pillow. I was about to scream and cry but I heard a voice. “Rainbow? Darling, are you in there?” Shoot! It was Rarity. I didn't want to talk to anybody, but she might be able to help me. “Yeah, I'm here.” “Darling, are you ok-” “NO!!!!!! I AM NOT OKAY!!! EVER SINCE AMETHYST CAME HERE, I'VE NEVER BEEN THE SAME!!!!! WHY CAN'T I TELL SOARIN THAT I LOVE HIM???? I'M UNDER SOME STRESS!!!! I DON'T WANT TO LEAVE FRIDAY!!!! TOMORROW NIGHT, IS THE LAST NIGHT, I'M GOING TO BE WITH HIM!!!!! HELP ME!!!!!” I shouted with all the rage I kept in my body. I felt a little better get off my chest. Rarity, was in shock. I think I scared her. “Oh wow! Darling, I hate to break your heart, but you need to understand things happen for a reason.” “Yeah, you're right! Maybe I'm not fit to be Soarin's girlfriend.” “No no! That's not what I'm saying, I'm saying that, maybe this is a good thing. He probably needed to move from this stress anyway. Ever since, we came he’s been going through a whole lot. Maybe even before we meet them. You just need to be strong for him.” “Rarity, you don't think I'm trying? I try everyday to stand up for him, I really do. But, every time I look at him, I either blush or either think about the future. The future that will be empty without him.” “Ahhh, I see your problem!” “What?” “You're afraid of losing someone who was so precious in your life. And when that person leaves, you're nothing. Is Soarin you're other half, per say?” “He makes me become who I am today. I'm a quarter of my body. He's the rest. Without him, I'm nothing.” “Awwwww, darling! You go it bad!” “I KNOW!!!!!” I bawled. “I know.” Rarity patted me on the head and rocked my from side to side. “There there, darling. Let it all out.” I started to cry all over Rarity’s shirt. “Eck! But don't leave a dirty mess in my shirt!” “Sorry.” I cried more and sniffed. “Why can't I have more time with him? Life is unfair!!!!” “Yes darling. Keep it coming.” “He means everything to me!!! He was my whole!!!!!” “Mhm! Keep going.” “He belonged with me!!! Not Amethyst!!! She brought me stress!!!! That bitch!!!” “Yes, gaah! Wait, no cursing. Continue.” “She did this on purpose!! He felt for it!!! My heart tore apart!!! I felt my body was broken because he was missing!!!!” “Yes come on! You got one more.” “HE WAS MINE!!!! NOW, HE'S ALL GONE!!!!!!” I cried. “That's it! There we go. Okay, cry it out, cry it out.” I was crying like a baby. Rarity was rocking me up from side to side. Once she was done, she lifted up my head and wiped my tears. “Darling, I know this is hard for you, but you need to remember, no matter where you two are, you guys will always be there. It may not be you guys seeing each other face to face, but he'll be in your heart, no matter what. Now, the Ball is tomorrow night, I need to start on the dresses. You can help me if you want.” “No thanks. I'm just going to stay here. And think. Thanks for the talk, Rarity.” “No problem at all, darling.” Rarity left the tent and I crouched down on my pillow. I went on in my phone and looked in my gallery and saw a picture of both of us again. I wanted to cry again, but I remembered that he will always be there for me. Soarin's P.O.V I was walking near the tables to start a poem for Rainbow Dash. I was writing down some words and I overheard Rarity and Sunset talking. “Is she ok?” “She isn't. I don't think she'll ever let it go.” “She's upset about leaving isn't she?” “Oh Sunset! I wish there was a way. She's hopeless without him.” “I know. Sometimes she cries in her sleep. I think she needs to relax for a while. Some walking would do good.” “Yes, Darling. Do whatever you can to make sure she's ok. The poor dear can get lots of stress from this. If you think today she's depressed, can you imagine the day we're leaving?” “Mhm! Well, I'll go for a walk with her. That will help. Oooh, maybe we can sail! The wind looks perfect for a good sail!” “That's great! Well, I'm off to make some dresses.” “Okay, you do that. I'll handle Rainbow.” Wow!! I never knew she was so upset about leaving. I was upset, too. I developed a huge crush on her and now she's leaving. Ugh! Why is it so hard to look into her eyes without my cheeks getting red? I think I need a break, too. I walked over to Gloriosa. “Um, Gloriosa?” “Hey Soarin! Oh Amethyst left and she said good luck! Was there something that you needed?” “Yeah, I want to rest by the dock.” “Soarin. You don't have ask me. You can do whatever you need to make sure this is the best week of your life ever!” “Yeah, and that week is going to be over soon.” “Awww, is there something wrong?” “Do you promise not to tell anyone?” “Promise.” “Okay! I have this huge crush on Rainbow Dash and I can't even tell her that I love her without blushing or acting weird! Gloriosa, ever since I came here, I've been stressed out! Now, when she's leaving on Friday, we are going to be moving and I hope this Crystal Ball works! I think I need to relax and forget this all happened.” “Well, you can't forget. Hmm, how about you sail? Looking at the trees and the water can calm you down. So, do you want go sailing ?!” “If it helps me calm my nerves then, yes!” “Okay. Come with me.” I really hope this sailing thing works out. Oh wait! I think Rainbow Dash and Sunset might be sailing, too. Oh boy! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I was resting a bit, which helped me calm down. I felt a light tap on my arm. “Rainbow?” “Mhm?” “Why don't we go sailing?” “Sailing?” “It releases stress.” “You want me to get passed the fact of leaving Soarin, right?” “Yeah. Come on. Let's go!” Sunset grabbed my hand and we talked to Gloriosa and we got a boat. Sunset started to command the wind to blow us. Well, it did. We were sailing pretty good. I was just looking at the water. “You okay?” “Huh? Oh me? Yeah, yeah. I'm fine.” “What's wrong?” “Nothing!!! Okay??!!” “Oh ok.” “Sorry. Ugh! This stuff is really getting to me.” “It is. Just relax.” “Okay.” I looked at the water and suddenly felt calm. I closed my eyes and felt peace. This is what I needed. To relax. Once we were done sailing, I felt so calm in myself that I didn't even remember anything. “How do you feel?” Sunset asked as she nudged me. “I feel great! I feel free once again!” “Great, well. I'm going to see how the dresses look for tomorrow.” “And I need to see Soarin for the song we're doing.” “Ooooh, I'm totally not missing that! Bye!” “Hehe, bye!” I walked off and spotted Soarin in the tree house, humming. “Hey, this tree house is for two people and two people only.” “Hehehe. Hello to you too.” “Hi! I hear you humming. The song must be good.” “Yeah, well technically the song isn't mine but I got a song in mind.” “What's the name of it?” “Well, it'll go great with our voice and I just hope it will-” “Soarin, just tell me.” “Ok, Shine Your Way.” “I love that song!! I know the words, too!” “You do? Ok, so let's run over it.” As we were singing the song, I started to cry. “Dashie, you okay?” “No, I'm going to miss you.” “Awwww, Dashie. I'm going to miss you, too. But, try not to think about it. No matter what happens, I'll always be there.” He replied as he caressed my cheek and kissed it. “Okay, let's run the song now.” “Okay.” We ran through the song and turns out, we sound great together. When we were done, I rested on Soarin's shoulder. I was exhausted. Soarin, being the kind guy he is, picked me up and brought me to my tent. “Good night Dashie.” He whispered as he kissed my forehead. When he kissed my forehead, I put a smile on my face. I really didn't want to leave Soarin here without someone to care for. Yeah, he has Fleetfoot but what about me? I belong with him. Well, tomorrow is going to be a great day yet a very sad day. Here comes trouble!! Author's Note Yay! I'm done! See you guys with more fluff! And i want to thank my friend, Singing Starlight for the art!! I hope you liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment! A Night To Remember!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 17- A Night To Remember! Soarin's P.O.V That night, I couldn't sleep. I kept tossing and turning in my bed. Rainbow Dash was in my mind. I had a terrible nightmare. “Rainbow Dash?” “Yes, Soarin?” “Maybe I don't have to leave, maybe I can come to your school.” “Come! To my school?! Hahahahahahahahahaha!! You'll never stand a chance. You think bullying in middle school is bad? Try making this out!!” She pushed me and I fell on floor. She started to kick me and punch me. Then, all her friends came and started to kick and punch me, too. I started to cry. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!” They yelled at me. “NOOOO!!!” I shouted as I woke up with tears rolling down my cheeks. “Soarin!! Are you okay?!” Fleetfoot asked as she busted through my room. She then climbed on my bed and hugged me. “Did you have another nightmare?” “Yeah.” I replied weakly. I started sniffing. “What was it this time?” “I was being attacked my Rainbow Dash and her friends because I wanted to go to their school. Fleet, what if she does laugh at my decision?” “She won't.” “But what if she-” “She won't! Listen, we have a big day tomorrow and we need to pack our stuff. Okay?” “Um Fleetfoot?” “Yes?” “I don't think I would leave Rainbow Dash forever.” “Huh?” “I'm saying that maybe I will be able to see her on Monday.” “What are you planning?” She questioned while giving me a smirk. There's one thing we have in common. We think alike. “Hehehe, you'll see!” “Okay! I would love to see this “Oh so great” plan. Go back to sleep. I'll see you in the morning.” She said as she kissed my forehead. “Night!” “Night!” I went back to sleep and thought of my awesome plan. Rainbow Dash would be so shocked! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As the sun rose from it's peak, I woke up and yarned. “Good morning, Rainbow! Are you excited for today?!” “Did it turn back time and today is the first day of camp?” “Uh no. Not exactly. I'm trying to make you forget about tomorrow!” “Why? I might as well face it!” I grumbled putting the pillow over my head. “Rainbow, we don't have time for any of this! We need to make sure our dresses fit.” “Well, tell Rarity I'm a size 8 in dresses and make mine blue! I'm not moving until we leave for Camp Everfree!” “Well, what about tonight? We won't have fun without you and Soarin wouldn't have anyone to sing the duet or maybe a dance. Come on! Face it. He would never leave you!!” “Perhaps you're right. Okay, I'm coming but I just want to go to the tree house.” “Okay, make your last day count!” I put on some clothes on and put my hair in a ponytail. I walked towards the tree house and climbed it only to reveal a box. I opened the box and found all our things we did here at the camp. I started to go through them. Some of them made me giggle and some made me teary. I plopped all the pictures on the floor and sat back in the corner and looked down at the pictures in chronological order. I remembered every moment when looking at the pictures. Once I was done scanning them all, I placed them back in the box and looked at my necklace. I looked at the picture in it. It was the day me and Soarin were making the music room. Speaking of the music room, I decided to go in there to relax. As I was walking back to the camp, I saw Soarin, Fleetfoot, my friends, and the students of my school, all working in the Crystal cave. I sobbed as I went back to the music room. I opened it and it was empty and quiet. I walked to the piano and started to play the piece Soarin showed me, which I remembered. As I was playing the piano, I couldn't seem to remember the notes. I tried so hard to remember. “Come on! I can do this!” But, I couldn't. I closed the top part of the piano and cried. I couldn't do anything without him. Just then, I heard a voice. “I'd knew I would find you in here!” The perky voice replied. I trine around and saw Pinkie drinking a smoothie. “Lemme guess! You don't wanna go to the Ball tonight, cause every time you think about Soarin, the next thing in your mind, is leaving him.” “Yup!” “Dashie, don't cry. Even if he's not there in front of you to guide you, he'll be right here.” She pointed to my heart. “Ugh! That's what everyone says.” “Well, everyone is true. Look, I'm about to go to Rarity and see if she needs help with sewing or whatever she may need help with, okay? Ya coming, Dashie?” “I think I'm fine in my own.” “Oh, okay. Whatever suits you.” She calmly replied. “You know Dashie, you need to let things go because if you can't, it'll stay with you forever.” When the door closed, I thought about Pinkie’s last words. Maybe I do need to wake up and realize that Soarin won't be around anymore. I just to tell him how I feel about him. And tonight's the perfect night! I ran out the door and before you know it, it was time to get dressed for the Crystal Ball. I found Rarity and my friends in the fitting room and when I opened the door, I heard Rarity yelling. “Come on darlings! You need to look stunning! Fluttershy, lemme fix your hair. Twilight, I need to fix the trim, and Applejack isn't going anywhere without a little make up! CAN SOMEONE PLEASE GET RAINBOW DASH!!! SHE'S GOING TO BE LATE!!!!!” “Rarity, I'm right here!” “Oh thank heavens! Come I have a gorgeous dress waiting for you in the 3rd dressing room, now go! Applejack, come dear!” I walked in the 3rd dressing room and I found a beautiful blue dress that had a beautiful glittery trim to go with it. And a blue rose for my hair. I looked at the dress in awe. I tried it on and zipped up the back and fixed the flower on top my head. “Rainbow Dash!! Everyone is ready! Come darling let me fix you up!!” As she said that, I walked out the dressing room and everyone was looking at me. “Woah!!!!” They said in unison. “Ahhh, Darling!! You look simply gorgeous!! Come let me get you some make-up.” “Don't put too much!” She dabbed a little blush and some eyeshadow and mascara and lipstick, and well a little bit of everything. She grabbed a curling iron and curled the middle of my hair to the end and curled my bang a bit. She gave me blue lightning bolts for my earrings. Once she was done with me, she smiled. “Darling, Soarin would love it.” “Speaking of the boy, where is my dorky cousin?” Fleetfoot asked. “He's probably getting dressed.” Soarin's P.O.V Whew! Okay, take deep breaths. This is nothing compared to the other challenges I've faced. Which is a total lie!! Okay, deep breaths! I grabbed a rose from the garden, not far from here, and was dressed in a blue and yellow shirt and black pants. As I was outside the girl's fitting room, I took another deep breath. I knocked on the door and saw Fleetfoot. She was wearing a slim green dress with a flower on the side and wore a green bow. “Wow! You look great!” “Thanks Soarin! You don't look bad yourself. Here to see, Cinderella? Where's the glass slipper?” “Hahaha, very funny and yes, where is she?” “Woah woah! Calm down, someone wants to give her the rose!” “Shhhhhh, can I see her?” “Give me a sec! Rarity, Soarin's at the door!” It was 10 seconds later, and she was back at the door. “Come in!” As I walked in I was sweating like crazy! I was nervous. “Stop fussing Rainbow! Let me give you more blush!” Rarity yelled. “Ugh! I'm fine! Soarin's not going to care anyway!” Applejack whistled to command Rainbow Dash to look my way. Once she turned around, she was glowing! The angels sang a song and she looked beautiful! Her dress was the color blue like my shirt and her makeup made her look like and angel and her eyes made her even cuter. I was just standing in awe. “Wow!!! I'm not going to lie, you look beautiful!” “Awww, hehe, thanks. You too. Well, you're not beautiful, you're uh, hehe, handsome.” She replied while giggling. “Come on!! Let's go have some fun!!” Pinkie ran out the door. I put my hand out and asked: “Ma lady?” “Hehehe, oh Soarin.” She giggled as she took my hand and blushed. I did too. When we got there, I totally forgot we had to sing together. “Dashie? You still wanna sing?” “It's up to you. Do you want too?” “Well, I um, uh-” “Good night everyone! Today we are here to celebrate and make sure my 2 dearest friends from Camp Everfree have a place to stay! Give them some love!” Pinkie shouted in the microphone. Everyone clapped for me and Fleetfoot. I smiled and she blushed. “Well, we have a great treat for you tonight. Before we start partying, we have a duet by Rainbow Dash and Soarin!!” “Huh?” “Uh, Pinkie, it's fine. We're a little shy-” “Not so fast! We're singing!” Rainbow Dash pulled me on stage. “Dash! Wait, please don't! I don't wanna!!” We were on stage and I was nervous. Dash doesn't know this but I have stage fright. I started to shake like crazy and I was sweating. She grabbed the Mic and was talking through it. “Good night everyone! Tonight, Soarin and I are going to sing “Shine Your Way” by-” “WOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!!!!” Pinkie yelled across the room. “LET'S GET IT!!!!!” “Thank you Pinkie! And before we begin I just want to say how lucky I am to have Soarin as a friend. Without him, I am nothing. And I'm grateful to have him as a friend.” We both blushed in stage when we're heard a couple of “Aww’s” in the crowd. “Without further ado, we're going to be singing.” The music started to play and I didn't feel nervous anymore. Maybe because my friend was there to help me. I took a deep breath and started to sing. Light Blue: Rainbow Dash Dark Blue: Soarin Green: Together Also, the color of the lyrics are messed up so if you see the beginning of the verse that has a color for the person singing, the person is singing the rest of the verse, okay? Don't get confused! Just before the dawn, When the light's still gone, Shine, shine your way, And you may not know, where to go, Shine, shine your way Open road but it's still dark, Build a fire from a spark, And shine, shine your way, Feed the feeling in your heart, Don't conceal it then you'll start, To find, find your way No one can stop, what has begun, You must believe when I say All of your tears will dry faster in the sun, Starting today, Shine, shine, shine, Shine your way There's an open sky, And a reason why, You shine, shine your way, There's so much to learn, And now it's your turn, To shine, shine your way There's a feeling deep inside, You can let it be your guide, To find, find your way, And there's no time for us to waste, Got to take a leap of faith, And fly, fly away Don't have to walk, Now you can run, Nothing can get in your way All of your tears will dry faster in the sun, Starting today, Shine, shine, shine, Shine your way Morning is breaking, Darkness is fading, We found a way to the light, It's such a beautiful sight Anytime, anywhere, Turn around and I'll be there, To shine, shine your way Like a star burning bright, Lighting up the darkest night, I'll shine, shine your way Now I can see, You are the one, Sent here to show me the way All of our tears will dry faster in the sun, Starting today, Shine, shine, shine, We're on our way, Shine, shine, shine, That's what we say, Shine, shine, shine, Shine your way There's a reason why You shine, shine your way All of our tears will dry faster in the sun Shine your way!! The place was silent. Everyone was looking at us, in shock!! “That was…….THE BEST DUET EVER!!!!!!!!” Pinkie exclaimed. Everyone cheered for us. We are were both smiling. We sat down in my friends table and they both congratulated us. “You guys sounded great together!” Sunset exclaimed. “YOU GUYS WERE LITT, NO WAIT, TIGHT! WAIT!!!! YOU GUYS WERE!!! THERE WERE NO WORDS TO DESCRIBE YOUR PERFORMANCE!!!!!” Pinkie yelled to the top of her lungs. “Thanks for making me deaf, Pinkie.” I added. “Well, this ball is WAY TOO boring!!! Lemme live in it up!!” Pinkie replied as she ran to DJ Pon-3. She whispered something in her ear, and DJ nodded. Pinkie have gave us all a seductive look and grabbed a microphone. “Okay everybody! This party needs some soca power, DJ Pon-3, HIT IT!!!!” DJ Pon-3 started to play a song. A doing that had rhythm. A song that a beat. Everyone knew the song! “Did she really just-” Twilight asked before getting interrupted by all of us. “Play “Shake Shake Shake senora?!!!!” We all exclaimed as everyone except me left the table and started to dance. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I watched how all my friends were “getting down” on the dance floor. I, on on other hand, was just sitting there. I knew how to dance like Pinkie and Rarity, but I didn't want too. Pinkie was twerking and so was Rarity. Well, I didn't know how to twerk but I knew how to whine, which I didn't want my friends to know. I was just nodding my head to the beat. Soarin was doing the salsa and he came to me. “You wanna dance?” “Uh, no. Sorry, I can't.” “Yes you can. Come on!” He replied as he danced and put his hand out for me to take his hand. I smiled at him and took his hand and started to dance. There's one thing about music. It gets to me! I started to whine a little. Then, the music got to the beat and I started to whine. I felt hands around my waist! “Gaah!!! Soarin!!! What the-” “Hey, looks like you needed a partner. Continue!” I looked at him and blushed like crazy. He was swaying from side to side behind me as I whined upon him, from the back. I felt weird but after a while, I started to do it. I was whining upon him and he was swaying along with me. I hope no one find us dancing together. Too late! “YASSSSSS RAINBOW!!!! WHINE UP UPON SOARIN!!!” Pinkie shouted in a Caribbean accent. Me and Soarin removed ourselves as fast as lightning as our cheeks were blazing. “P-P-Pinkie?!! W-What gives?” I asked while covering my face. “What?! You were getting down on him! Were you trying to do a Sonic Rainboom?! If ya know what I mean?!" “P-P-PINKIE!!!!!” “Hehehehehe!” “Um, was I supposed to hear that?” “Don't ask anything. She's just weird!” We danced a few times after the little inconvenience. We ate some food then partied some more. We were having the best time until a slow dance came on. Me and Soarin were just staring at each other. “Well, wanna dance?” “Uh, okay.” “Look, remember what we practiced the other day?” “Oh, yeah.” I replied as I remembered that day. We didn't talk to each other because of dancing. I didn't want to remember that, but as we were dancing, it flooded back to my remembrance. “Soarin….I...just..CAN’T!!!” I yelled as I ran out the cave and sat on a rock near the stream. It was sunset time and the sunset was really nice. My mascara was running a bit and I grabbed a makeup remover cloth from my bag. I started to rub my eyes. “Look, you've been running away lately. I wanna know why!” I turned around and saw Soarin giving me a sad face expression. He sat on the rock, too. It was time to tell him how I feel. I cried over his shoulder. “I DON'T WANNA LEAVE!!!! YOU'RE MY INSPIRATION!!! YOU'RE MY BEST FRIEND AND YOU'RE MY WHOLE!!! WITHOUT YOU, I'M NOTHING!!! SOARIN, I NEED YOU!! I CAN'T DO ANYTHING WITHOUT YOU!!!!” I cried. He was in pure shock. He hugged me back and looked at me with his tender eyes. “I feel the same with you.” “Y-You do?” “Well, yeah. I felt dead inside and when I heard I was moving, I didn't want the news to hurt your little heart. You've been through a whole lot since you came here. Sometimes, your friends tell me you cry at night.” “They do?” “Yeah, you're an inspiration to me, too. You're awesome, amazing and very beautiful. Don't ever change.” “Awwwww Soarin.” I replied as I put my head on his shoulder and watched the sunset. “Do you want to go back inside?” “No, I can't. I need to pack my bag for tomorrow.” “Oh yeah. Dashie?” “Yes?” “You still have your necklace, right?” “Of course! I never leave anywhere without it! Why?” “Remember, I'm always in there if you need me.” “Okay.” I hugged him and stared at his eyes. He was looking at me and I was looking at him. I couldn't look at him. I wanted to cry. He was looking down on me. Closer I Get To You!! Art by Me It was time to tell him that I had a crush on him. I took a deep breath and was about to tell him, but my cheeks were on fire. “Um, S-Soarin? B-Before I leave, I have something very important to tell you.” “What's that? Because I have something to say to you, too.” He replied sheepishly as his cheeks were burning as well. “You go first!” He replied as he was sweating like crazy. “Well, um, you see, I, just, had, a um, you see, I can't tell you!! Why is it so hard for me to tell you?! Okay, whew! Here goes, ever since the first day of camp I've developed a-” My lips were cut off by his lips. I never felt anything like it! It felt so warm and smooth. His lips had a satisfying texture and his lips were soft. I wanted to kiss him all day. I was in full shock. I couldn't even deepen the kiss. Kiss Me! Art by Lucy Tan I felt my heart pumping like crazy. As it felt like forever, I deepened the kiss. The kiss felt more passionately than before. Finally, we broke apart. “Wow!!” I exclaimed. I felt so light headed. I just wanted to jump on him and kiss him again. “I developed a crush on you, too. Ever since day one. I love you, Rainbow Dash.” “I love you, too! Um, I really liked that kiss. Can we do it again?” “Sure.” “Yeah baby!!!” I yelled as I jumped on him and kisses him, passionately on the lips. We kissed for a long time and we ended it. “Wow, you look even prettier when you're feisty for a kiss.” “Shut up, Soarin! Now, we are going to have a long distance relationship.” “You can say that. But, I'll always be there. I guess you need to pack now. See you tomorrow, then?” “Yeah, babe!” “Okay, sugar!” He replied as he winked at me. I giggled and went to my tent and removed my dress and makeup. I wore my pj’s and put my hair in a ponytail. I started to pack my bag. Sooner or later, my suitcase was done! When I was done, I started to text Soarin. Sunset came and plopped herself on her bed. “Man, that ball was wild!!! Pinkie is one crazy party animal! Hey, I didn't see you or Soarin after the slow song. Where were you two?” “Hehehe, somewhere!” I replied while twisting the end of my hair. “Uh oh! What did Pinkie put in the drink?!!” “What drink?” “Nevermind. I'm glad I packed my bag earlier. Are you okay? You seem very jumpy and giggly all of a sudden.” “Hehehehe!!!” “Rainbow? What happened?” “Hehehe, nothing!” I smiled as I was kicking my feet in the air and was giggling. “Uh, I need to know what the heck happened to you?” “He kissed me!!! Hehehehehehe!!” “He what?!!!! Yay!!!!!!!!” Sunset was dancing. “I know!!” “How do ya feel?!” “100% cooler!!” “Well, 100 is bigger than 20!” “Oh yeah! I can't sleep!” “Well you have too. We're leaving. That's going to be a long distance relationship!” “Yeah, I know. But, he'll always be around. Hehe, good night!” “Night! Well, it's already good!” “Nope! It's awesome!!!” I couldn't even sleep!!! Tonight was the BEST NIGHT EVER!!! This truly was a night to remember!!!! Author's Note YASSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!! THE SHIP HAS SAILED!!!!! Well, this story only has one chapter left, so to speak!! I had WAY too much writing this and I had many memories. It's hard to say good bye to stories or people you love and I really loved working on this. Thx to my besties out there!!(They know who they are!!) Also, the color of the lyrics are messed up so if you see the beginning of the verse that has a color for the person singing, the person is singing the rest of the verse, okay? Don't get confused! And see you guys, in the next chapter!! You'll be in My Heart!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 18- You'll be in My Heart! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I couldn't sleep at all last night. In the middle of the night, I woke up and took a walk. I put on my bunny slippers (Don't judge!!!) and I walked to the dock. I watched the moonlight. It was glistening with the water. I saw my reflection in the water. I saw myself and I smiled. I looked at the school bus, parked in the lot and realized in a few hours I was going to be in that bus. I put my hand in the water and waved it around. Once, I was done, the magic in my necklace started to glow. I looked at my blue necklace and it was glowing. I think it had something to do with the friendships I made here. After all my element is loyalty. After a while, I went back to my tent and slept for a few hours. In the next 5 hours, we were all getting ready to leave. Applejack was loading all the luggage in the bus, because she's strong enough. I was looking at the water near the dock. Someone came to me and rested their hand on my shoulder. “Hey, baby!” Soarin replied as he kissed me check. “Hi Soarin.” “What's wrong?” “I'm going to miss you!” I said as I hugged him. He kissed me on my forehead. “Everything's going to be okay? Okay, babe?” “Since when are you happy that I'm leaving?” “Well, I'm trying not to think about it.” “Well, you're gonna have too.” “You know, I've been thinking about something for a while now.” “What's that?” “Maybe, just maybe I don't need to be sad about this while leaving stuff.” “Why not? I love you, deeply and I won't see you till, you know, next year! Soarin, did you know that I cried everyday for you?” “I know. But, I'm always going to be there, when you need me.” “You say that every time!! Can you be more specific about your claim?!” “Woah, maybe I should get you mad because you use big words in the process.” “S-Shut up you goof!” I replied as I punched him on the arm. The students were piling into the bus and a tear rolled down my cheek. Soarin was worried about me. “Awwwww, don't cry, just think. You'll see me everyday after this weekend.” “No, I won't!!! Just leave me to cry!” “Dashie-” “Soarin! I can't leave you here! I'm lost without you.” “No, you're not. You know why?” “Why?” “Because the guy who have you this, will be in that same gift.” He replied as he touched The Totem of Friendship! When I opened it, it showed the same picture of Soarin and me. He kissed me on the cheek and I kissed him on the lips. This one was very passionate. Maybe because all my emotions were being placed in that kiss. We kept deepening it and we heard some gigging. “Awwwwww, I knew that “Sonic Rainboom” was going to be a little push to romance!! Besides, you guys are so adorable!!” Pinkie shouted. “Huh, I guess my hunch for saying that we'll be having 2 kisses this year was the truth. Turns out, Timber and Twilight had their first kiss last night. And so did you, too.” Sunset said as she smirked at us. “What??!! They kissed yesterday?!! How'd I miss that?!” Rarity shouted. “Whenever they kissed, I'm sure happy they did it!” Applejack said as she wiped sweat from her forehead. “I think it's bout time we get kickin’. We have a lot to do once we get back to the school.” “Applejack's right! Let's move.” Twilight replied. Me and Soarin both sobbed. Tears rolled down both of our cheeks. “Uh, we'll let you two finish up. We'll be in the bus.” Fluttershy replied as she walked to the bus. Soon, everyone followed. It was silent. “So, this is the end?” “I'm not so sure about that, Dashie.” “Hehehe, I know that face! What are you planning?!” “Nothing!” “You're smiling! It must be a good thing!” “I'm smiling because you're so cute! My wittle Dashie!” “Shut up!” “Dashie Bashie!” “I said shut up! Someone might hear you!” “Okay, that's great! People will know that I love you!” “Soarin!” “HEY EVERYONE! I HAVE A BEAUTIFUL GIRLFRIEND AND SHE'S GOING TO MISS ME! I'LL MISS HER SEXY FACE, THOUGH!” “Soarin!!!” My cheeks started to get red. “What? It's true. I'll miss scrunching your puffy cheeks. You look sexier like that.” “Soarin! Stop! Hehehehe!” I giggled as he was squeezing my cheeks. We both were laughing. After that, we hugged each other and looked at the river. “Rainbow Dash!!!! We need to go!!!!” Pinkie shouted as she was on the bus. It started out as a feeling Which then grew into a hope Which then turned into a quiet thought Which then turned into a quiet word And then that word grew louder and louder 'Til it was a battle cry I'll come back when you call me No need to say goodbye I hugged him and kissed him on the lips and was walking towards the bus. As I reached the door, I waved back at him, with tears rolling down my cheeks. He waved at me too but he was crying as well. His crying made me cry more. Now we're back to the beginning It's just a feeling and no one knows yet But just because they can't feel it too Doesn't mean that you have to forget Let your memories grow stronger and stronger 'Til they're before your eyes You'll come back when they call you No need to say goodbye You'll come back when they call you No need to say goodbye As I was walking on the steps to the bus, I saw Fleetfoot standing next to Soarin, waving at me. I waved back. I blew a kiss towards Soarin and he caught it. When he blew my kiss, he blew it like how he would throw a basketball. I laughed and caught it. I walked into the bus and say in a seat by myself. I looked out the window and saw Soarin crying. I cried, too. Sunset sat next to me. I turned around towards the window. “Hey, you're going to be okay.” Sunset replied while hugging me. “I hope so.” The bus was pulling off and when he left the entrance, I was crying my eyes out. All my friends were trying to cheer me up. I couldn't think about anything else. My mind was on Soarin. Soarin's P.O.V As the bus pulled off, my heart sank. I already missed my girlfriend. Tears were rolling down my cheeks. Fleetfoot came next to me and hugged me. “Are you crying?!” “Hehehe, yeah. It's all part of the plan.” “Oooh, she's gonna kill you!” “Hehehe, yeah!” “You better get some armor, because she’s going to be coming at you like a bomb!” “Hehe, yeah. But, hey! It was worth it!” “Come on, let’s go tell Timber and Gloriosa our plan then we strike on Monday.” “Wow Fleet. You sound like we’re killing someone!” “Hehe, well you’re the one being dead!! Hahahahaha!” “Real funny Fleet! But, to make sure……” “Hahahaha, nope! I’m not going to protect you! Not this time, this is your plan! You find a solution!” “Oh boy!” Author's Note Well, Dashie and Soarin, don't need to say goodbye! The words are from this song: SOOOOO SAD!!! I'm sorry for the short chapter and this is the end!!! Or is it?! BONUS CHAPTER!!!Another Year at Camp Everfree! BONUS CHAPTER!!! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “BRINGGGGG!!” The bell rang for class. I wasn't feeling myself today. Of course, I was drowsy and I missed my boyfriend but I couldn't even think today. At lunch, I couldn't eat, either. “Well, another day back at school!” Sunset said as she dropped her tray in the table. “Yeah, I'm really going to miss that camp! I had loads of fun!” Pinkie exclaimed but plopped on her seat, looking unsatisfied. “Me too! At least we had great times together.” Twilight added. “Yup! We had so much fun at this year's ball! It was so romantic and- oh! Sorry Rainbow.” Rarity apologized. “It's okay.” I mumbled. I was playing with my mash potatoes and was picking it with with my fork. Everyone exchanged worried glances. “I know you can't live without him, but you just need to face it!” Applejack replied as she touched my shoulder. “I'm going to take a walk.” I replied as I left the table and threw my tray in the trash bin. All my friends looked worried about me. I walked to the roof which had a table and the breeze was blowing hard which made my hair blow. I looked at my necklace again and thought if Soarin was here. I started to cry and looked at the picture. “I wish you were here.” I said softly as I clutched onto the necklace. “I got this necklace from you but you're not here.” “I wouldn't be so sure about that!” I heard a voice. I knew that voice well. I turned around and saw Soarin with his hands in his pocket. “Soarin!!!!!” I shouted as I jumped on him and kissed him on the lips. After our passionate kiss, I slapped him in the face. “Ow! What was that for?!” “You showing your face here and you cried and said goodbye to me, thinking that I won't see you again!!!” “Hehehe! We're you surprised?” “Hell yes!! You evil bastard. But, I can't stay mad at my goofball forever because he's so cute and adorable and funny.” I replied as I pushed his hair from his face. “And I missed your sexy face, Dashie! I could just take you and swing you.” He said as he pulled me by the waist, towards him. “I missed you baby!” I added getting closer and closer to his face. Soarin pushed my bang from my face and touched my cheek. “I missed you too.” “You know, I learned some ‘tricks’ while you were gone and I think I mastered them.” “What sort of tricks?” “Some pretty advanced tricks!” “Wanna demonstrate?” “Oh, you bet!” He picked me up and and pushed me against the wall and he was kissing me, very passionately. I kissed him back. After a while, I started to moan. He kissed my neck passionately and I moaned more. I grabbed his face and made the kiss deeper. After a while, he started to take off my blue jacket and I took off his sweater. Before we were to start kissing again, we heard a whistle. Not just any whistle, but a whistle that sound like a “Oooh, yes!” We both looked around and saw all my friends. Some of them had smirks on their faces and some of them were speechless. “Jesus!!!! I know you guys missed each other but you guys didn't have to get freaky!!” Pinkie shouted. We both turned red as a beet and moved away quickly. They all laughed at us. “Y'all can continue-” “Hell no!!!! I don't want to be responsible for my cousin's baby! If you guys, ya know! Ewwww!” Fleetfoot replied as she gave a stank face. We all laughed. I took my blue jacket and wore it again while my face was still red. The bell rang for our next period. “Well, we better head to class.” Twilight added. “So, ready to have me for rest of your high school life?” “Yup! But, next time do that subtle stuff in a quiet area.” “Hey! You were showing me your tricks. Which I wanna have a part 2 for it.” He replied as he wiggled his eyebrows. “You dirty little boy!!” I said as I punched him on the shoulder. He laughed. We both walked to our next class. “So, how's life in this school?” “You'll see Soarin. You'll see!” Author's Note Sorry, for the short chapter!!!! THIS IS THE END!!!! But, don't stop looking for updates because...... SKY IS MAKING BLOOPERS!!!!!!!!! So, stay tuned for the bloopers and yes, I am making a sequel, thx for asking!! See you guys for the bloopers, then this story is no more. But, there will be more oppurtunies and stories!!! Hope you guys have a great day or night and stay tuned for da bloopers!! Welcome Back!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 1-Welcome Back! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Today was the day we were going to Camp Everfree. The sky was blue, the sun was shining. This will be our second year there. Last year, Camp Everfree was about to close down and a guy named Filthy Rich was about to close down Camp Everfree because he wants to built a resort. Well, guess who saved the day? My friends and I put on a Crystal Ball. It was a fundraiser for Camp Everfree. Well, I hope this year will be a better year. Oh, we also got super powers!!! As I was thinking about my super power, I was looking at my necklace. The necklace controls the power. My power is super speed. And Pinkie Pie’s is exploding sweets. Yeah, crazy right? Anyway, we are all on the bus and I was playing with my necklace. “Rainbow, why are you playing with your necklace?” Sunset Shimmer asked. “The magic in there is valuable.” “I'll say!!” Pinkie Pie said as she was about to throw up a marshmallow. “PINKIE, NO!!!!” “Whaaaat! It was a joke. I'm not going to explode anything.” She said as she threw the sprinkles at me and then….. “BOOM!!!!!” “Oops! Sorry. Just got carried away.” Everyone's hair was crazy. Applejack and Rarity were angry. I was mad. “Anyway, so what are y'all expectations this year?” Applejack asked as she was fixing her hair. “Oooh, I hope we can be able to do a Crystal Ball this year. I'll make outfits again!” Rarity replied while screaming. “I'm just looking forward to see Timber again.” Twilight replied blushing. “Oohh, now look who's talking about him.” Sunset teased. We were both laughing. “I'm just looking forward to meeting all the birds and cute animals. I hope I get to see a deer this year.” Fluttershy said while petting Spike. “I just want to chase squirrels again.” Spike replied while barking afterwards. “I want to make more things explode!!!” Pinkie Pie shouted. “Hehe, in a good way.” “I just want to relax and I hope we don't have crazy problems like last year.” Sunset said. “I just want to go rock climbing. Didn't get a chance to do so last year.” I said as I gave a glare to Rarity. “Ah, you're blaming me for what you wanted? Look, I was taking my time.” “So, Twilight, how was the dance with Timber last year?” Fluttershy asked. Twilight was blushing hard. “It was okay.” She replied as she turned her head to the window. Me and Pinkie Pie were laughing. “Okay, and that's why I would never fall in love.” I stated. “How can you be so sure, darling?” Rarity smirked. “Uh, because I would never do it. Falling in love is sappy.” “But Rainbow-” Sunset replied as she was cut off by Principal Celestia. “Everyone, we are almost there, so, we hope that this year will be better than last year. So, who's ready for another year at Camp Everfree?!” Principal Celestia shouted. We all rejoiced. I am really looking forward to this year. I hope that we don't have any bad things happening this year. I hope everything goes well. As we parked in the parking lot for Camp Everfree. We saw Gloriosa Daisy and Timber Spruce in the front waiting for us. As we got off the bus, they seem so happy to see us. “Hello, welcome back to Camp Everfree!!!” Gloriosa exclaimed. “We just wanted to welcome you and we'll meet at the courtyard.” Pinkie Pie was shaking me like crazy. “Oohh! I wonder what things we have this year. I hope we get new kids or even new activities. I can't wait!!” “Uh, Pinkie. Can you let get go of me please?” I asked. She literally dropped me on the ground. “Ouch, Pinkie! You won't get away with this!” I shouted. “I already did!” She said as she ran away while laughing. I got up from the ground and started to run after Pinkie. Eventually, she ran to the courtyard. So, we had to stop playing games. “Hi everyone!! Welcome back to Camp Everfree!! It's such a privilege that you guys are here again. So, without further ado, we have new guides to help us. Or as we call them camp counselors. We have 2 camp counselors.” Gloriosa said as she introduced the first camp counselor. “Hey everybody! I'm Fleetfoot. I am a super crazy girl who likes soccer and also, if you have anything funny to show me, don't be afraid to ask.” She stated as she bowed at the end. “Oh, and this is my cousin, Soarin!” “Uh, hey guys! My name is Soarin and I am an athlete and well, I'm sort of shy and well, if you want me to train you for any sport, just let me know.” He replied with a wink. “They live around the area, so they decided to come here and help!” Timber stated. “So, any ideas on what you guys would like this year?” “Me!!!!!!!!! Can we have a Crystal Ball again? It was magical the last time!” Rarity exclaimed while smiling so much. Me and Sunset Shimmer nodded our heads. “Yeah, I think we can do it again.” Timber sighed as he was looking at Twilight and she was looking at him. Pinkie Pie was giggling at the romance scene that was being displayed. “Of course we can have it this year again. Besides, you guys are staying here for 2 weeks this time around. So, the ball will be happening this year.” Gloriosa replied with a smile. “Oohh, even though I am a camp counselor, how about we have a lantern tradition?” Fleetfoot asked. “We did that last year, so of course we'll do it again.” Gloriosa replied. “So, as you all know, we will be heading to our cabins now. Girls you're with Soarin and boys with Fleetfoot. Let's make this our best year of camp ever!!” Gloriosa exclaimed with a smile. Me and my friends exchanged glances. Last time Gloriosa said that, she turned into Gyia Everfree. “This time I mean it.” She said as she smiled. Turns out this year, will be great! As Soarin came around with the basket of cards to find out which tent you are in, I started making jokes to Sunset. “Sunset, it should have been Timber so Twilight could get lovey again.” I whispered in her ear. We both started laughing. As I was walking, I bumped into someone. It was Soarin. I stopped in my tracks and I took one, good look at him. Something was different about him. He wasn't like those boys who would goof around and play pranks on others. But, he looks civilized and calm. I examined him more. He looks cool. Staring Into His Eyes! Art: MoonlightPrincess002 His navy blue hair was wavy, his clothes were fresh, and his eyes were emerald. His eyes were just, just- “Um, I'm so sorry. It was an accident.” He said as he was scratching the back of his head. “N-No. It was my fault, I'm a bit clumsy.” I said as I was picking up the cards that fell on the ground. “No, it was my fault. I should have been watching where I was going. I'm the clumsy one.” He replied. As we picked up most of the cards, there was one card left on the ground. We both tried to reach it, but turns out we did reach it. Our hands were touching each other. I looked at him and he looked at me. My cheeks started to burn. I could feel the heat rising. We both looked away at the same time. But, we also got up at the same time. “Sorry, about that.” I said as I my cheeks were still burning. “It's okay, we all make mistakes. So, what's your name?” He asked as he gave me a small grin. “Um, my name is Dash Rainbow. No, wait! It's Rainbow Dash. My name is Rainbow Dash.” I said as I started to laugh a little bit. “Hehe, okay. Nice to meet you, Rainbow Dash. And I hope you have a great year here!” He replied while smiling at me. I don't know but every time he smiles, my stomach feels different and I feel so warm and comforted around him. “Thanks.” I said as I returned a smile to him. He gave me a card and my fingers touched his fingers, again. I was blushing, again. And took the card. “Thanks for the card, Soarin.” “No problem. See ya later!” He said as he went with another group of girls. I signed. He's so cool. And guess what? My card was an emerald. I was in the emerald tent with Sunset Shimmer. The gem reminded me of his eyes. Ugh! Why am I thinking about his eyes? “Hey, you're in the emerald tent? That's so cool!” Sunset replied as she hugged me. “This is going to be so cool!” “Yeah, it is.” I said as I was looking in Soarin's direction. “Come on, let’s go unpack.” She replied as she turned around to our tent direction. I followed her. We started unpacking our things. “So, did you see the new camp counselors?” Sunset asked. “Yeah they're nice.” I said as I was dreaming about Soarin. “Yeah, I like Fleetfoot. She's cool. I need to make some jokes to her! Her cousin's pretty cute though.” She said while smirking at me. My cheeks started to burn. “What are you talking about?” I lied. She came in front of me and pointed at my cheeks. “You are a bad liar.” She said as she giggled. “So, do you think he's cute?” “Sunset!” “Just say yes or no?” “I don't know.” “That's not an answer!” “He's fine, I guess.” I said as I was blushing hard. “Awww, I've got to tell this to Rarity.” “No!!!! Don't tell anybody. Not even our friends.” “Why not? They would love to hear you got a love life.” “Yeah, but I don't want them to freak out! Please Sunset?” “Okay, I won't tell. But, it will show one day. So, does he look cute to you?” “Ugh!” “Just yes or no. I won't tell.” I was looking at the ceiling and was blushing at the same time. “Awwwww, now look who thinks love is still sappy?” “Shut up!” I said as I threw a pillow at her. We both started laughing. “Be honest. Do you like him?” “Sunset!” “Alright, come on. Let's go outside and enjoy the dock that we had to built again after Pinkie Pie exploded it.” Sunset laughed. “It wasn't funny. We worked so hard on it!” “I know. Let's go.” We turned off the lights and headed on out to enjoy the summer breeze! Author's Note Hey readers!! I'm here with a new story!!! This story is my expectations to see if Soarin was in the Legend of Everfree! And this story has spoilers from the movie, so if you haven't seen it yet, it's on Netflix or you can watch it here: My Little Pony Equestria Girls: Legend Of Everfree. Well, I hope you like this story, and don't forget to leave a comment! The Totem of Friendship!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 7- The Totem of Friendship! Soarin's P.O.V I ran as fast as I could. I knew I was going to be late. I always wanted to hear Rainbow Dash's voice. And, I might miss it. Everyone's probably worried about me. I ran to the courtyard of the camp. Almost there. I saw the lights on in the room. And opened the door. They were about to start. I saw Fleetfoot and sat right next to her. “There you are!” She replied while hugging me. “Where the heck did you go?” “Hey! I had to get this for Rainbow Dash. I went to the city.” “You walked there?! You're crazy.” “Well, it was worth it.” “What did you get for her?” I showed Fleetfoot a beautiful silver necklace with a lightning bolt at the end. The lightning bolt was golden and I opened the lightning bolt and there were words in it. It said: The Totem of Friendship. “Awwww, Soarin! She'll love it! And she was worried sick about you!” “She was?” “Yes, she even cried.” “Wow. Anyway, let's watch!” We watched them play the first tune of the music. And then they started to sing. I saw a sad expression on Rainbow Dash's face. I waved a little so she could see me. Eventually, she did and there was a huge smile on her face. When she smiled at me, I waved back at her. When it was her turn to sing, I sat up straight in my chair and listened to her carefully. “Friends you are in my life and you can count on me to be there by your side.” I never heard her voice before. But, today I did. Her voice is so beautiful. It sounded like a group of angels singing. I was daydreaming about her voice. Then, the performance ended. We all gave a standing ovation. After the performance, I approached her. I took a deep breath. “Look, you're bae is coming.” I heard Rarity say. I blushed at her comment. “Hey Jewel!” When she saw me, she literally hugged me. She hugged me tightly. “I thought you were lost.” She said as she buried her head my chest. “Hey, I was fine. I got something for you.” “Really? What is it?” I have gave her a smirk and showed her the necklace. She gave a huge gasp and started to blush. “It's a little something from me to you. It's a symbol of our friendship.” “Oh, Soarin! It's beautiful!” “Well, you're not going to put it on?” “Hehe, I am. I'm just admiring it.” “Okay. Want me to help you put it on?” “Sure.” I took the necklace and started to put it on her. As I finished, she admired it again. “Where did you get it?” “Well, that's why I was gone for so long. I walked to the city to get you this.” “You walked to the city for me?” “Well, yeah. You're more important.” She blushed at my comment. Did she like me? “Awwww, Soarin. You didn't have to do this for me.” “Yes, I had. Oh wait, there's a catch. Open this.” I replied as I pointed to the lightning bolt. She opened it. She smiled at me and then at the lightning bolt. “Awwww, the Totem of Friendship! That's cute.” “Yeah, you can even take a picture of me and stick it there so you can see how handsome I really am.” “Hehe, yeah. Keep dreaming. It's very beautiful.” “Yeah, when I saw that, I knew it matched your beauty.” “Awwwww, stop.” “I can't.” “Hehehe, thank you.” She replied as she hugged me. I hugged her back. We had a nice hug. I didn't want to let go. But, I had too. Then, she did something I would never expect her to do. She kissed me on the cheek. My cheeks were now red as a beet and I was in pure shock. When she saw my face expression, she giggled. “Hehehehe, what?” “You j-just kissed me on the c-cheek.” “Well, since you did something nice for me, I had to return the favor.” “Wow!” “Hehe, were you surprised?” “Yup.” “Hahaha, I can see.” My blush went away and I was still recovering from my shocking discovery. “So, you told me you can play an instrument. What do you play?” “The piano.” “Really?! There's a piano here. Come on! You owe me a lesson!” She replied as she took my hand and dragged me to the piano. We both sat down on the piano bench. “What do you want me to play?” “Dunno. Whatever comes to your mind.” “Okay.” I thought of a piece and started to play. It was a small piece. I remembered the keys perfectly and I started to play. When I was done, she starts to clap for me. “Great job! Can you teach me?” “How to play piano?” “Mhm, well just the piece you played.” “Okay, so you place your fingers here.” I said as I touched her fingers so she can touch the keys. When are hands touched, we both started to blush. “Ok! What do I do after that?” She asked. “Well, you touch C then switch to D.” “Okay. Where are those keys?” “Over here. How about I help you by showing you the keys and you follow?” “Sounds good to me.” “Okay, Jewel. Pay very close attention.” I stated as I started to play the piece. I played it 3 times so she can do it. “Try it.” “Okay.” She replied as she touched the keys. She was a little shy and didn't want to mess up, so she took her time to play the right piece. Eventually, she finished the piece perfectly. I clapped for her. “Great job.” “Thanks. You're the one that taught me.” “Hey, you two. We need to lock up!” Pinkie shouted. “Yeah, come on, Soarin. We don't have a tent.” Fleetfoot said. “Coming! Well, she's right. I'll see you tomorrow. Good night, Jewel!” “Good night, Soar.” We both went our separate ways. And I'm glad I gave her the necklace of our friendship. It turns out our friendship grew even more. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As I went into my tent, I ran to my bed and sat on it, admiring my necklace. I then heard Sunset’s voice. “Good night, Pinkie! Whew! We did a great job today. So, you smiling when bae came back?” I blushed furiously at her comment. “He's not my bae. And I missed him. I care about him.” “Oooh, someone's worried about her bae!” “He's not my bae!” “Okay, just joking. What's gotten you so happy?” “Soarin gave me this.” I replied as I showed her the necklace. “Woah! It's beautiful! He gave that to you? Awwwwww!!” “Yeah, he's so nice.” “Of course you think so.” “Shut up! He's nice. Okay?” “You sure that's all you think about him?” “Yes!” “Hehe, you know I'm teasing.” “Yeah, I know.” “Hmmm, you know what I don't get?” “What?” “Fleetfoot and Soarin don't get along too well. Is that a problem?” “Dunno. I hope not.” “You and me both. So, what did you guys do when we took a break earlier today?” “Oh, he built a treehouse for the both of us.” “Awww, he's a really sweet guy.” “Yeah, he is very sweet.” “Oooooohhh! You're hiding something from me. What did you do to him when he gave you that necklace. I know you did something.” “Well, I um, kissed him on the cheek.” My cheeks were red now. “You did?? Awwwwwww, Rainbow's got a crush.” “No I don't. I did that because he was nice enough to get me the necklace, so I needed to return the favor.” “Or maybe you did it because you like him.” “I don't like him.” “Yes you do. You think about him. I bet you’re thinking about him now. Are you?” I didn't respond to her question. I just looked at my necklace and sighed. My cheeks turned slightly pink. “Hehehehe. Well, we got another day ahead of us. We might hit the hay a little early. Good night.” “Good night, Sunset.” I cuddled in my bed and snuggled my pillow and thought about Soarin, again. The next day, I woke up and it was a little early. I decided to hit the showers. After my good shower, I decided to go for a walk. Sunset Shimmer was sleeping. I sneaked out the tent and started to walk near the dock. I was the only one that was up. I was sitting on the bench. And I was looking at the water. Flowing peacefully. I started to take a nap. Once I feel asleep, I heard some voices. “Is she sleeping?” “Duh, what do you think?” “Shush, we should respect her privacy.” “Really? I want to play games and we're stuck looking at Dashie.” I decided to wake up. I saw Sunset, Pinkie Pie, and Twilight all in my face. “What are you guys doing here?” I asked. “Uh, it's our free time.” Twilight said. “It's time already?” “How long were you out here?” Sunset asked. “Before the sun came up.” I replied as I was yawning and stretching on the bench. Rarity came and started screaming, as usual. “Ahhhh! Darling, you need a makeover, stat! Lucky, I brought my makeup kit outside with me. You need a brush, and a cloth to wipe your face. Lemme help you, darling.” Rarity replied as she wiped my face a little, and started to brush my hair. After what seemed like hours, my hair was perfectly straight. Then, Rarity grabbed a curling iron and started to curl the ends of my hair. When she was done, she did jazz hands. “Ta-da! Now, that's how you work them out!” “Wow Rarity! Thanks.” “You look lovely. And especially for him.” She replied as Soarin was coming. I hid behind Sunset, again. “Good morning, girls! Whew! I just ran 200 meters with Fleetfoot. She's panting, somewhere. Whew! I need some water. Oh, there she is!” We saw Fleetfoot sweating like crazy and panting like she's out of breath. “Soarin…..we…..are….never….going...to do that…..again!” She panted. She sat in the bench and started to drink down her water bottle. “Yeah, we are. How about 300 meters?” Soarin asked who drinking water. “Whew! I need my shirt to dry.” Soarin took off his shirt and rested it on the bench and grabbed a scarf around his neck. I saw his abs. He had a 6-pack. I started to blush like crazy. “Dash, why are you staring at his abs like that?” I thought. I came out from behind Sunset and covered my face so I can't see Soarin's abs and so nobody could see my blush. “Ugh! Put some clothes on, boy! There are girls here, be respectful!” Fleetfoot shouted. “Ok. But, Jewel looks like she's enjoying it.” Soarin added as he smirked at me. He probably saw me face. My cheeks got more red and now my whole face was red. “I-I wasn't looking a-at your a-a-abs.” I said sheepishly as my cheeks were red. “I swear. Why would I look there?” “Anyway, I am NOT. RUNNING. 300 METERS!!!! No way!” Fleetfoot shouted as she was still drinking water. Soarin put his shirt back on and then looked at my friends. “Does anybody wanna run 300 meters with me?” My friends were shaking their heads in disagreement. “It's okay. Jewel, let's go to the tree house. I got something to show you that I made.” “Okay!” We both walked towards the woods. I waved at my friends and started walking with him. We both were holding each other’s hand. We both blushed as we went into the woods. “Awwwwwww, aren’t they just the cutest?!” Pinkie asked. “Yes, yes they are.” Applejack replied with a smirk. Author's Note Things are about to get spicy for our 2 lovers! Well, I hope you liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment! Eye on the Prize!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 11- Eye on the Prize! Soarin's P.O.V I don't know what's up with Rainbow Dash. Does she not want to hang around me anymore? Does she think I'm not not good friend? All these questions were in my mind as I walked to my house. I plopped myself on the couch and grabbed my phone. There was a picture of Rainbow Dash and me, together in the tree house. I smiled at the picture. I heard the key jingle through the door and I quickly put my pony in my pocket. Fleetfoot came through the door. “Hey Soarin? What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be in the tree house with your girlfriend?” “Ugh, she's not my girlfriend!!” I snapped. “Woah, woah! What has gotten into you?” “Nothing! Leave me alone!” “Come on, you can tell me.” “But, you couldn't tell me what's on the note?” “Look, it's complicated.” “Yeah, and so is this!” “Fine!” “Fine!!” I packed up my things and left. Fleetfoot is so annoying! Why can't she just tell me what's going on? Ugh, I just need a break from all of this- “Ooof!” “Oh my gosh, I'm so sorry.” “No, it's ok.” “Soarin??!” “Who are you?” “Soarin! It's so good to see you!” “Who the hell are you?!” “Soarin, don't use your profanity on me! I'm Amethyst!” Oh my gosh! I can't believe it. My middle school crush is right in front of me. Amethyst still has purple hair and pink skin. But, her hair was in a ponytail and she was wearing shorts and a short-sleeved shirt. The shirt was light blue and boy was she looking fine. “Ugh, Soarin! What are you saying? You like Rainbow Dash, remember?” “So, how have you been over these years? You've changed so much. Wait, you don't have any braces. And no more of a nerd guy!” “Hehe, yup! I changed. And so did you. You changed sooo much.” I whistled. She looked awesome! “Awww, thanks. But, that's all of the stages of puberty. So, what are you doing here?” “I was going to ask you the same thing.” “Oh, I'll go first.” “No, I'll go first.” “Hehe, Soarin. I'll go first. Anyway, I'm visiting with my cousins.” “Who are your cousins?” “Timber and Gloriosa.” “They're your cousins?!” “Hehe, yup. Just passing through. Staying only for 3 days.” “Oh, okay.” “Yeah, so what's up with you? How's your friendship going with Thunderlane?” “We talk.” “Just talk?” “Yup. I missed you, Amethyst.” “Haha, awww. I see your kindest never left you.” We both laughed. It was good to have her back. Oooh, I can't wait to see the expression on Fleetfoot’s face! 3 minutes later……. “Soarin!!!!! Why is she here??!!” “Fleetfoot-” “Oh no, no, no, no!! You know I despise that girl!!” “Fleetfoot. Calm down. Why are you like this?” “Our “friendship” was complicated.” “Um, okay. Amethyst, sorry about Fleetfoot, she changed.” “Yeah, I see.” Amethyst replied as she was looking at Fleetfoot with a glare. “Who you glaring at?? Want me to fix that for you??!” Fleetfoot yelled across the room. “Fleetfoot, please!!” “You know what? I need to go to the dock! And breathe!” Fleetfoot slammed the door and left me and Amethyst there. “Well, that was interesting.” “Sorry, about her. She's going through a lot. She won't tell me.” “Yo, what's good fam?!” Pinkie screamed as she slammed the door wide open. “Oh hey, Pinkie. I want you to meet my friend from middle school.” “Oooh, fancy! Hi, my name is Pinkie Pie!!” “Hehe, nice to meet you Pinkie! I'm Amethyst!” “Nice name. Uh, Soarin. We need this area. Me and Applejack are going to bake some apple pie.” “Apple pie??!!! I want some!!” “Hehe, all this boy ever talked about in 7th grade was pie!” Amethyst added while laughing. “That's because I love apple pie!” “Hehe, I know.” “Hmmm, you two seem awfully close together. Are you sure you two weren't dating?” Pinkie asked as she pulled out eggs from the fridge. Me and Amethyst both blushed. “No. Soarin was the type of guy to be involved in work and studies. I was a party girl!” “Oooh, then me and you are going to be the best of friends!” “Howdy, Soarin! Hey, Pinkie! Ya ready?” Applejack asked as she came through the door with an apron on. “Yes, siree!! Let's bake. Oooh, Applejack! This is Amethyst! She's Soarin's friend from middle school.” “Well, nice ta meet ya! Where are ya from?” “Oh, Timber and Gloriosa are my cousins, so I'm just visiting them for 3 days.” “Awesome! Well, let’s get kickin’! These pies aren't gonna bake themselves!” “Yeah, you two can go! Or you can watch us bake!” Pinkie said as she grabbed the flour and poured it in the bowl. “No thanks. I want Amethyst to meet the rest of our friends.” “Oh, ok. We'll let you know when the pie is freshly baked!” “Thanks Pinkie! Be right back!” Me and Amethyst talked about thing that happened while we were gone. We were laughing. We were holding each other's hand. I come to think that Amethyst was the girl I like. Rainbow Dash is ok, but Amethyst is the one that really speaks to me. I found Sunset, Rarity, and Fluttershy on the dock sitting on the bench. “Hey guys!” “Hello, darling! Who's this?” Rarity asked. “Who ever she is, she has a lot of style!” “Thanks. Soarin, your friends are so nice.” “If you think they are nice, wait till you meet Rainbow Dash! She's awesome!” I said with a smirk. “Speaking of Rainbow Dash, has anyone seen her?” Fluttershy asked. We all exchanged glances. I don't even know where she is. After that little confrontation, we didn't talk. Well, if she didn't want to be my friend, I have Amethyst! Sunset was a little sad. “I thought she was with you!” Sunset replied. “No, after our little confrontation, we didn't talk after that.” “What happened?” Rarity asked as she was confused. “I don't want to talk about it. Anyway, Amethyst, I really wanted you to meet her.” “Hehe, it's fine Soarin. It just shows that I can hangout with my best friend.” She said as she hugged me. My cheeks turned pink. My crush hugged me. I guess my crush for Rainbow Dash is over. “Okay, wanna see my house?” “You live around here?” “Mhm! I also built a treehouse for my friend, but she doesn't want to talk to me.” “Awww, what happened?” “It's complicated. Anyway, we can just hang out here.” “Yeah, I liked that!” We both sat on the bench. I put my hand over her shoulder. “Hmm, is it just me or is Amethyst trying to win Soarin's heart?” Sunset asked. “I hope not! Dashie would get really, really mad.” Rarity said. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Maybe I was being a sore loser. Maybe I should ask Soarin for forgiveness for my stupid ways. I was in the woods and I used my super power to run back to the camp, but I fell right near the dock. I didn't want to destroy it, so I shifted away from the dock fell into the water. A huge splash was all I made. I climbed out of of water with speed. I saw Soarin with a girl. They were hugging and getting close to each other. I felt pain in my body. I got so mad. “Dash-” “What happened to Dashie?” “Dashie? What type of name is that?” The girl said. “Uh, it's the nickname Soarin gave to me! You have a problem with that?!” “Ahh, you must be RainbowDash. Soarin has told me a lot about you.” “Who are you to be hugging upon him like that?!” “Excuse me?!” “Did I stutter?! I said who are you to be be hugging upon him like that??!” “Girl, I don't know who you are-” “Well, don't! Because it won't be pretty!” “Uh, Amethyst! I see you meet Rainbow Dash! Rainbow Dash, Amethyst. Amethyst, Rainbow Dash.” Soarin said as he was sweating. “Oh, well hi! Soarin, I wanted to apologize for my dumb ways-” “Why are you apologizing for a trait you inherited from your family generation?” “Are you talking to me?!” “Yes, I am!” “Well, then shut up!” “Who the heck do you think you are talking you?!” “Um, you're the only one with purple weave so, yeah, I'm talking to you!!” “The pie is done!!!” Pinkie shouted as she had oven mitts on. She called all of us and Amethyst took Soarin's hand. “Come on Soar. Let's get some pie.” “Excuse me? Don't use my nickname for him!” “Rainbow Dash, please. I'm the one that knew Soarin since 7th grade.” “Do I give a damn?!” “Listen Rainbow Dash! You better not talk to me like that ever again because you don't know who I am!” “You don't know who I am!” “I don't care who you are!” “Well, then if you don't care, shut up!” “Make me!!” I got fed up with Amethyst right now, I just wanted to slap her. I was about to slap her but Soarin took my hand. “Dash, Dash! Woah, calm down!” “Get your hands off me!! You get your pie with Amethyst and I'll leave you two alone!” I shouted as I stomped out the door and slammed the door. “So, who's ready for some apple pie??!” Pinkie shouted as she had a huge pie in her hand. “Me!!” Soarin shouted. I ran to the dock and started to cry. I cried my eyes out. Until I heard a voice. “You okay?” It was Timber. I wiped my tears so he couldn't see me. “Y-Yeah.” I sniffed. “If you're crying, you're not ok. What's up?” “Nothing.” “Rainbow Dash, what's going on?” “Okay, there's this girl named Amethyst who is Soarin's middle school friend. Now, I think she likes him and I like him! We were arguing with each other and Soarin's confused as ever!!” “Oh, Amethyst is my cousin.” “What???!! That brat?!” “Hehe, yeah. But, she's a real sweetheart once you get to know her.” “Oh, she's a sweetheart alright.” I mumbled under my breath. “Huh?” “Nevermind. Timber can you fix this? I don't want Soarin to know that I like him. Not yet! And don't you tell him that I like him, got it?” “Ok, well. I see what I can do.” “Thank you.” “No problem. But, still. She's very nice once you get to know her. Maybe you guys can hang out. See ya around!” “Okay.” I walked back to the kitchen to get some pie and I saw Amethyst and Soarin, eating one pie, together. I started to growl and my fingers balled up into a fist. Sunset and Rarity saw me. “Uh oh!” Sunset said eating a slice. “Things aren't going to look good at all.” Rarity replied. “Oooh, this gonna be good!” Pinkie exclaimed as she grabbed a popcorn bag and started to stuff her mouth. Who will get Soarin? And will Dash be able to keep her hero? To be continued……. Author's Note I guess my crush for Rainbow Dash is over. I'm sooooo evil!!! Sorry guys!! I'm not a Soarindash hater but, it had to be this way. And yes, cliffhanger! Well, I hope you guys liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!
A Special Gift!Author's Note Okay, to be honest, this is my first E.G. story, so if you dislike it, please say why. It really makes me sad when someone dislikes my story without an explanation. Everyone's comments, even if they are bad, help me do better in writing my stories. I'm just a beginner at writing stories, so, correct me in errors so, please explain. And, well, I hope you like it, and don't forget to leave a comment!! A Special Gift! Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 2-A Special Gift! Soarin's P.O.V As I finished my task from Gloriosa, I went to see if Fleetfoot was doing okay. “You alright, Fleetfoot?” “I'm great! This is a great idea for us to join this camp. I love the energy in that school. The kids are so nice. The boys are awesome! What about the girls?” “They are okay.” I said as I was daydreaming about the girl I just meet. Rainbow Dash is the coolest girl I've ever meet. She's cool, she's awesome and beautiful. Her hair is so pretty and her eyes are magenta. Awww, I love the color magenta. “They're just okay?” Fleetfoot asked. “Yup, just okay.” Fleetfoot came right in front of my face and started smiling. “You like a girl, don't ya?” My face started to burn and so did my cheeks. “No! I don't like anyone.” “Soarin, I’m your cousin. I know when you like something and I know when you're daydreaming. Tell me. I won't tell the girl! Promise!” Fleetfoot shouted as she cross her heart. “Her name is Rainbow Dash.” I replied as my cheek were red. “The rainbow haired girl??!! Awwwwwwwww!!!! And I think she loves sports, too. Oooh, teach her how to play a sport, then you guys will have so much time together!!!!!” Fleetfoot exclaimed as she was jumping up and down. “Fleetfoot, keep it down. This is why I didn't want to tell you!” “Sorry, let's go to the dock and get some fresh air!” Fleetfoot replied as she grabbed my arm. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Me and Sunset were walking down on the dock. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were both feeding the ducks in the river. “Well hello there little ducks.” Fluttershy replied softly while feeding them. “Awww, the duckies are cute!! Hey Dashie and Sunset, what's up?” Pinkie Pie asked. “Nothing much, just getting fresh air. Guessing Twilight's with Timber?” Sunset asked Rarity. “Yes. Well, what did you expect? They love each other.” Rarity replied sewing a scarf. “Yup, probably by the end of camp, we'll see them kiss.” Applejack said while smiling. “Yeah, we even can have 2 kisses.” Sunset whispered in my ear while winking at me. I started to blush lightly. Luckily, no one saw me. I saw Fleetfoot and Soarin coming over in our little area. I ducked behind Sunset. “Rainbow Dash? What are you doing, darling?” Rarity asked me. “Just ducking for cover. You never know what might happen.” I lied while laughing uncontrollably. Fleetfoot came over to our area and so did Soarin. “Hey, I'm Fleetfoot. Nice to meet all of you!” She said as she shook everyone's hand. “It's great havin’ you with us!” Applejack said tilting her hat. “Thank you!” Soarin said. I got up from behind Sunset and saw smiling like crazy. I started getting butterflies in my stomach. “Hey.” I replied as I waved my hand to Soarin. “Hey, it's great seeing you again, Rainbow Dash.” He replied while smiling. “So, Fleetfoot, where do you guys live?” Pinkie Pie asked. “Oh, up a hill by the woods. We just have to walk. That's why we don't need to pitch a tent for ourselves.” “Yup, it's a log cabin. It keeps you nice and cosy in the winter. We've been there a year and we like it, a lot!” Soarin replied as he looked at me. I looked back at him. Right now, we were both looking at each other. But, I was blushing. “Well, do you have a high school to go to?” Fluttershy asked. Fleetfoot and Soarin exchanged worried glances. “Of course we do!! It's great!” Fleetfoot replied while smiling at us. “No, we don't.” “Soarin, do you want people to think we are dumb? No! So, just stick with it!” “How are we supposed to make new friends, when we are lying to them on the first day?” “Look, I got this.” “No, you don't!” “Look, I plan on having a great time at camp.” “Me too. And lying isn't the answer!” “Um, will you 2 like to be excused?” I asked sheepishly. “No, my cousin was just being a pain. No biggie.” Fleetfoot replied. “I'm being the pain? What about you? Lying to everyone!” “Look Soarin. I'm just making sure nothing happens okay?” I started backing up because I didn't want to in the midst of a fight. So, I started to walk backwards and I didn't know I was on the edge of the dock. As I took one step back, I was about to fall and then Soarin grabbed my arm. As he grabbed my arm, he pulled me up. Turns out, things got worse. When he pulled me, he pulled me too hard and then I ended up falling on top of him. “Uh, are you two okay?” Fluttershy asked. I was blushing like crazy and I was blank. “Uh, Rainbow Dash?” Soarin asked as he was blushing, too. Probably because everyone was looking at us. “Oops, sorry Soarin. That was an accident.” I said as my bang in the front of my face covered my eyes. I brushed it out of my eyes and saw Soarin's cute smile. “Sorry Soarin for arguing and well, let's be straight with you all. Technically, we don't have a high school in the area near the camp. So, we've been homeschooling each other ever since we rented that house.” Fleetfoot sobbed. Soarin was sad. “It's okay. It's not easy paying the rent and paying for school tuition. That's a lot of money altogether. And we don't hate you for that. We are all different.” Pinkie Pie said while patting Fleetfoot’s shoulder. “Yeah, especially us.” Sunset added. We all nodded our heads. “So, you guys think we are dumb because we don't have a high level of education like you guys?” Fleetfoot asked. We all shook our heads in disagreement. Twilight came back with Timber. “We won't judge. We should never judge a book by it's cover.” Twilight replied while smiling. “Oh, you guys are the greatest group of kids ever!” Fleetfoot said as we all got in a group hug. “I love music! We have our own band! We love to play!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. “That's a great statement, Pinkie. But, it was random.” Sunset added. We all laughed. “Hey, I know what our gift can be. Maybe we should make a music group. There's a small storage cabin in the back of the camp, maybe we can make it into a music room. Where we can make music and teach other kids how to play instruments. Since you guys like music so much.” Soarin replied. “Soarin, that's a great idea!!” Sunset shouted. We all got happy. That was a great idea. “Soarin, that was awesome! I would never think about that! That was perfect.” I said. “Awww, thanks. Just helping you guys out.” He replied as he winked at me. I blushed. “What's gotten everyone so excited?” Gloriosa asked perplexed. “Gloriosa, can we borrow the storage cabin in the back of the camp? We decided to make a music room as our gift.” Fleetfoot pleaded. “Wow! That's a great idea. Of course you can use it! Who thought of that idea?” She asked. “This guy right here!” I shouted as I pointed to Soarin. He started to blush from embarrassment. “Come on guys, it was just an idea.” He replied. “A great idea.” Timber said. We all nodded in agreement. “Well, we shall get started tomorrow. Today, you guys can do anything. Just ask me to surf or canoe.” Gloriosa said as she was helping Timber out with something. “Gloriosa, I want to canoe with Applejack!” Pinkie Pie shouted. “I want to do archery with Rarity and Fluttershy.” Twilight stated while following Gloriosa. “I'm going to archery with Rarity. Rarity, wait up!” Fleetfoot shouted as she ran right behind them. “I'm going to try tetherball. See ya.” Sunset replied as she ran towards Gloriosa. It was just me and Soarin. “So, what do you like to do?” He asked me as we sat on the bench near the dock. “I like sports. Mostly soccer and basketball.” “Cool, I just like basketball.” “Nice. Your idea was awesome today. I would have never thought of that. You're smart.” “Awww, thanks. You're not too bad yourself.” “What did I do?” “Haha, nothing. But, you never know, you might do something awesome.” “Thanks for believing in me.” “No problem.” “Don't mention it. Anyway, want to try out a game? There are plenty.” “I don't know.” “Want to go rock climbing?” “Sure. Can you spot me?” “Sure.” As me and Soarin ran to the rock climbing, I forgot about my super power. I left a rainbow trail and found myself at the rock climbing fort in less than a second. “Woah! I forgot about my necklace. Oops. Please don't ask!” I replied to myself. “Wow! You just sped right past me with a rainbow trail. Hmm, that's why they call you Rainbow Dash.” He smiled at me. “Haha, yup! That's why.” I replied but just remembered not to lie because he didn't lie to me. “Is there something wrong?” Soarin asked concerned about me. “Well, since you didn't lie to me, I don't want to lie to you. I have this superpower that makes me run very fast. This necklace holds the power and I can't remove it because it's apart of who I am. And all my friends have powers, too.” I said sheepishly while scratching the back of my head. “Cool. So, you just run fast? That's cool. I won't judge because you didn't judge me.” He replied while helping me put on my harness. I was climbing and then I eventually reached the top. Soarin have gave me a thumbs up. He pulled me down. “Do you want to try?” I asked him “Oh, no, no, no, no. I'm afraid of heights.” “Really?” “Yup, but it's only temporary. I can go on a Ferris wheel with people, but I can't do it by myself. Then, I would get scared.” “Oh, sorry to hear that.” “It's okay. Besides, we are all afraid of things.” We just sat by the river doing nothing. Until, my friends came back. “Wow, tetherball is awesome. I should try it more often. So, what went on between you two?” Sunset asked while smirking at me. I started to blush. “Soarin was just telling me about himself. Turns out he like sports, too.” “Really? That's cool. Rainbow likes sports.” Sunset stated. “Yeah, I know. So, what do you like to do?” Soarin asked Sunset. “Me? Oh, I like to study about things and I like to goof about, sometimes. And yeah, I really look out for my friends.” “Nice. Well, it's great to have a friend like Rainbow Dash. She's always there for me.” He replied while smiling at me. I sort of blushed at his compliment. “Awwwwww, thanks.” I replied while giggling. “Hey guys! Canoeing was fun!” Pinkie Pie chirped as she was soaking wet and so was Applejack. “What happened?” Sunset asked looking confused. “Pinkie tipped the boat because she saw a cute deer. And she wanted to grab her phone but when she did, the boat tipped.” Applejack said as she was mad. “Sorry, Fluttershy always wanted to see a deer, so I decided to take a picture for her. But, luckily, I got the picture.” She replied while hugging her phone. “Yeah. It looks like camp doesn't like me. Last year, I fell in a lake. Now, this year, someone tipped the boat and then got us both wet. Looks like I won't get a break with gettin’ wet.” “I said sorry.” “I forgive ya, Pinkie. Just try not to do it again.” “Pinkie Promise.” “Fleetfoot and Soarin, can I have a minute?” Gloriosa asked. “Well, I got to see what Gloriosa wants. See ya later!” Soarin said as he waved goodbye to me. “That was so cute!!!” Rarity exclaimed as she saw me. “You know??!!” I shouted as I was blushing. “Darling, it's easy to know when someone is falling in love. And, you can't really hide it. Besides, I can't believe you like him. And you said you would never fall in love.” “Okay, I did say that. But, just because I smile around him doesn't mean I like him. I don't like him.” I reassured my friends. “Okay, whatever you say.” Rarity replied shrugging her shoulders. “We should get started on our gift. I really want to do this before camp ends and we only have 2 weeks. So, we should do this before.” Twilight said. We all agreed and we went to the cabin in the back. It was empty. It had nothing. The walls were white and there were only paint and hammers and wood. “So, um. How are we going to do this?” Twilight asked taking up a piece of wood.
Helping One Another!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 3- Helping One Another! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Hello? Echo!!” Pinkie Pie shouted as her echo followed behind her. “So, what should do? We need instruments and chairs.” Applejack replied while picking up the pieces of wood with no fuss. Well, she does have super strength. “I don't care what we do first, as long as I get to decorate!!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed as she threw a paint ball in the air. “NO!!!!!!” We all shouted. “BRACE YOURSELFS!!” Sunset shouted. We all ducked and then we heard a tiny explosion. But, it sounded like paint. As we got up, we saw a beautiful masterpiece on the wall!! “Wow Pinkie. How'd you do that?” I asked being amazed. “Well, duh!! I just grabbed a paint ball in the bucket and then threw it on the wall and created this beautiful masterpiece.” She said as she kissed her art. “Watch this!” She threw several paint balls on the wall and each splatter, created a beautiful work of art. “Well, Pinkie is in charge of decorating the room. While she's doing that, we can go look for more wood in the forest.” Sunset added. “What’s the wood for?” I asked. “It’s for anything, we can probably make something. But, I don’t know what. Oh well, we’ll figure something out!” “But, we need some to watch us. We need supervision.” Fluttershy said. “We'll ask Soarin to come.” Sunset said as she smiled at me. “What??!!” I shouted. “He can't come!!!” “Why not?” Sunset asked. “Because, he can be busy.” I lied. I didn't want him to come because I'll act all dorky around him. Not that I do get dorky around him. The door opened and it was Soarin. “Wow, great job so far. Keep up the good work.” He said as he gave us all all thumbs up. “Soarin, can you supervise us, as we get more wood in the forest?” Sunset pleaded. “Sure.” “And Rarity and Fluttershy can help Pinkie.” Twilight said as she pushed up her glasses. “Great! Let's go. We'll be back.” Sunset said as we all led the cabin. We walked to the forest and it got pretty dark. We were all walking together. Suddenly…… “BOO!!!!” “AHHHHH!” I screamed to the top of my lungs. I was clutching onto Sunset’s shirt and was breathing heavily. I heard laughing from behind me. “Haha, scared ya didn't I?” Soarin replied while snickering. I started to blush lightly and then I gave him a punch in the arm. “That's not funny. I could have gotten a serious heart attack!” “Well, the good thing is, you didn't get a heart attack. And it was just a joke.” “Well, it wasn't funny to me.” “Hey, it's all in good fun. Sorry about that.” Soarin replied. “If it makes you feel better, I'll keep you company. Nobody's going to harm you, now that I'm here.” “Awwww, thanks Soarin.” “No prob. So, did you guys get any wood?” “Yeah. We got some. How's this?” Applejack asked as she showed us the wagon filled with wood. “Perfect! We should be heading back. We don't want people to get scared again.” Twilight snickered. “Hey! I was scared only that one time.” I pouted. “Let's see what the girls are doing?” As we reached the cabin, we heard lots of explosions going on in the room. As we opened the door, Sunset got splattered with red paint all over her shirt. “Woah!!!” We all inhaled at once. The room looked beautiful!! It was perfect! Music notes, colorful decorations, and even trees to represent Camp Everfree. “Great job you guys!!” Applejack exclaimed while clapping at them. “Thanks! Even though it did ruin my clothes.” Rarity complained. “Ugh, what can I do? At least I had fun with my friends.” “Yeah, we tried to put everything that combines with Camp Everfree.” Fluttershy replied while washing her hands. “Whew! I'm exhausted! Turns out using your super power for an hour can really warn you out!” Pinkie Pie said as she collapsed on the ground. We all laughed. We all saw Rarity making something in the corner. “Rarity, what ya makin’?” Applejack asked being confused at what she was doing. “I'm making a piano.” Rarity replied while smiling brightly. “From scratch? Is that possible?” Soarin asked becoming perplexed. “Why yes! This is my contribution to the music room. I insist on doing this. No one asks me to stop!” Rarity replied putting her nose in the air. “Okay? While you work on that, me and Soarin could work on getting chairs in here.” I said with a smile. “Sounds good to me. Me and Sunset can help Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie with decorations.” Applejack smile while getting a paint brush. “And I can make sure everything is done!” Twilight demanded while having a clipboard and pen in her hand. Me and Soarin went outside to get some chairs. We went into the canoe room. “Do you think they have chairs? Maybe we can sit on the ground.” Soarin suggested. “Yeah, but what if you have big instrument? How are you going to play it while on the ground?” “Hmmm, good point. So, the big instruments on one side of the room and people with hand instruments can sit on the floor. We can only have 5 chairs. There's not that much people in this camp that would love to play music. So, what do you say?” Soarin asked as he flicked his eyebrows at the end. I laughed at his stupidity. “Yeah, that's a great idea. And, I'm glad I met a person with such great ideas.” I said as I smiled at him. “Thanks. You really like complimenting me, don't you?” “I like complimenting people who deserve compliments.” I replied as I winked at him. The bell rung and it was the dinner bell. “Oh, well. Maybe we can do this afterwards.” I replied packing up my stuff. “So, are we friends?” He asked while blushing at me. I blushed too. “Hehe, of course. I would love to be friends with you. See ya later?” “Of course.” He said as we both went our separate ways. I went into the cafeteria. “So, did you find any chairs?” Pinkie Pie asks me while eating chicken nuggets. “No.” I said with a shrug. “Okey dokey lokey!!” Pinkie Pie shouted while eating her plate down. After she was done, she yelled at Sunset. “You're gonna eat that??!” “Uh, yeah?” Sunset said. “Okay. Sorry, I didn't eat breakfast. And that's not like me! I'm suppose to eat 6 times a day.” “How? Honey, you need balance.” Rarity stated to Pinkie Pie. “Well, you keep your balance and I keep my stuff. Anyway, what else happened?” Pinkie asked as she was flicking her eyebrows at me. “Oh, you mean with me and Soarin? Nothing. We became friends.” “Awwwwwwww!!!!” My friends said in unison. “What?” “Hehe, nothin’.” Applejack lied as she was giggling at me. “Do you like him?” Fluttershy asked. “Ugh, for the millionth time. I don't like him!” I shouted across the table. “Hello, everyone. I hope you had a great first day of camp. But, we will have more things planned tomorrow. So , everyone have a great night!” Gloriosa smiled. We all went back into our tents. “Well, today was a good day. I think this year will be a great year! What do you think?” Sunset asked me. “Yeah it will.” I replied slipping into my pj’s. “I know this is the best year because Soarin's here.” She replied as she wiggled her eyebrows again. I blushed. “Stop! I don't like him.” “You do. You blush when you're around him.” “So?” “Hehe, you like him.” “No I don't! Good night!” “Haha, good night. Miss I love Soarin!” “Ugh!!!” I replied as I stuffed the pillow over me to make me suffocate. I tried to go to sleep, but Soarin was on my mind. I was blushing when I was thinking about him. Why am I thinking about him? Ugh! Why did I fall in love with him? Wait, do I like him? All these questions were in my mind. As I finally slept, I thought about something else. Then, thought about Soarin again. Whatever, this is going to be the best 2 weeks of camp ever! I could just feel it! Author's Note I hope you liked it and don't forget to leave a comment!
Jewel!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 4- Jewel! Soarin's P.O.V As I woke up the next morning, I found Fleetfoot in my face. “Good morning Soarin. How was your night!!!” “Good. Why do you care? You never did.” “Well, I want to make sure that your night was restful!” “What do you want?” “Nothing. I'm fine. Just want to know if you're okay.” “You never cared about me. Only when you wanted something from me. What is it?” “Ugh, fine. Can you get me a new camp counselor shirt? Mine got dirty yesterday.” “Why can't you do it yourself?” “Because Timber annoys me. He talks about this girl named Twilight all the time. Every time he has a task from Gloriosa, he does it, then goes to Twilight. Then, if it isn't Twilight, he's saying I'm doing things wrong. How is sharpening a pencil wrong? A pencil???!!” “Fleetfoot, he’s just messing with you. You really need to lighten up!” “Me??? Lighten up?? You know what? I'm doing this myself. Forget you and your girlfriend!” “Woah, woah, woah. Girlfriend?” “Rainbow Dash.” “She's not my girlfriend. I like her but not like that. We're just friends.” “Okay, I believe you.” She said sarcastically. “Great! Now, stop stressing me about it.” I said as I packed my bag then I went down the hill to the camp. “Mmmhm. That boy got it bad.” Fleetfoot replied while shaking her head. As I walked down the trail, I saw Pinkie Pie. “Heyo Soarin!! What's up? The sky, duh! Anyway, where ya going?” “To see Gloriosa. I need to give these to her.” “I can do that for you!! I'll be happy too. So, you can focus on what's more important.” “What's more important than Gloriosa’s work?” Pinkie took my head and shifted it to Rainbow Dash's direction. “Oh, no no no no! I don't like her. I don't know where you got that from.” “Neither have I.” “What?” “Oh well. Go on.” “And do what?” “Make a move. Act flirty.” “Act flirty?” “Yup, flirt with her. And if it doesn't work, make sure it does. I'll watch you from the sidelines!” “Okay, here goes.” I took a deep breath and started walking towards Rainbow Dash. She was with Sunset, Rarity, and Fluttershy. They were making bird's nest. I pushed my hair back and had a grin on my face. “Hey there good lookin.” I replied as I winked at Rainbow Dash. “Um, who are you talking to?” She asked confused. “Uh, you gorgeous.” I replied as I kissed her hand. She was blushing and Sunset and Rarity were giggling. Fluttershy we smiling. “Um, Soarin? What are you doing?” Rainbow Dash asked as she was getting confused. “Nothing, hot cakes.” I said as I wiggled my eyebrows at her. She looked like she wanted to get away from me. “Hot cakes?” Sunset asked. She then looked at Pinkie Pie in the distance. Pinkie Pie shrugged her shoulders and gave have a weak smile. Sunset rolled her eyes and face palmed. “Soarin. Can you please stop? You're making me uncomfortable. Very uncomfortable.” “How about we get close together? Maybe you can get comfortable.” I replied as I pushed her closer to me. “Ugh! Soarin! I don't know what gotten a hold of you, but you need to stop. Now!” She shouted as she pushed me away from her and stormed away. I stopped and Sunset was shaking her head in dismay. Rarity and Fluttershy was in shock. Pinkie Pie was embarrassed. “Sorry Soarin. Didn't know things will take a turn like that.” Pinkie replied while scratching the back of her head. “Well, that was quite entertaining. But, I didn't know she would scream like that.” Fluttershy replied. “Ahem! Maybe you need a little help from the Love Doctor!” Rarity replied as she gave me a wink. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Ugh! What's up with Soarin? Ever since we became friends, he's been so crazy. Anyway, as I gotten away from him, I decided to make some paper planes. Somewhere in the distance………. “Okay! First thing. Don't act flirty. She hates that. Just be yourself, darling.” “So be a nervous wreck and can't be able to talk around her?” “No, no! Just be yourself and make her laugh. Try to be funny. Not like “haha” funny but funny enough to make her smile.” Sunset added. Rarity nodded her head in agreement. “Okay, just be myself. Okay, here goes.” Back to Rainbow Dash's P.O.V…… Okay, I need to focus and concentrate. I just happened to remember what Soarin did to me. Did he mean the kiss he did on my hand? I thought about this and then I heard… “WAAHHH!!!!” Soarin fell down a hill and he fell near me. He was holding his ankle and then he started to cry a bit. “Oh my gosh! Soarin, are you okay?” I replied as I helped him up. “Yeah, I'm okay. Just tripped and then fell and hurt myself and then got a boo-boo.” I giggled at his stupidity. He's so funny when he wants to be. “Hehe, so. Why did you act crazy before?” “Sorry, I was just acting stupid. Sorry for making you uncomfortable.” “It's okay. Just never do it again, Soar.” “Soar?” “What? I have gave you a nickname.” “Okay, let me give you one.” “Don't make it Rainbow or Dash because my friends call me that. Don't call me Dashie because Pinkie Pie will get mad. Just think of something new.” “Okay. Hmmm, how about Jewel?” “Jewel? Why jewel?” “Because you're pretty like one.” I looked at him and I was shocked. My cheeks turned red and my stomach started to get butterflies. I was very cheeky and my cheeks were red. “Oh, uh, hehehehe, um, hehehehe, thanks.” I said sheepishly. My cheeks were still red and I couldn't even look at him. “Hehe, no problem. Just telling the truth, Jewel.” He replied with with wink. I kept getting red every time. He's so kind. “You're very nice.” “I'm only nice to people who deserve kindness.” “Awwwww. Stop it!” “Why?” “You're making me embarrassed.” “Does that bother you?” “Yes!” “Well, I'll keep complimenting you, Jewel.” “Stop.” “Jewel.” I kept blushing. I didn't want him to see me so I kept scooting down on the bench we were sitting on. Turns out, every time I moved over, he would follow me. This kept going on and then I fell off the bench. “Haha! You okay, Jewel?” “Hehe, I'm fine.” I replied as I grabbed his hand. He pulled me up. “So, what do you want to do, Jewel?” “Maybe we can help with the camp gift. See what we can do.” “Okay. Let's go Jewel!” We walked together to the room and we were amazed at the progress. The wall was decorated perfectly and then there were chairs and the only thing everyone was working on, was the piano. “Hey everyone.” Soarin replied. “Oh hey. We were just about to take a lunch break. Maybe you two can work together as a team while we take a break.” Pinkie replied as she winked at the both of us. Soarin and I were blushing. “So, what do you say, Jewel?” “JEWEL???!!!!!” Rarity exclaimed as she got happy. “Oh, um, that's Soarin's nickname for me.” I said while blushing a bit. Everyone was looking at the both of us in shock. “We'll just be going then!” Applejack replied as she grabbed all of my friends out the door. “We'll be back soon!” Sunset Shimmer exclaimed as the door slammed. Me and Soarin were looking at the room, how beautiful it was. All there was left to do, was the piano. “Jewel? Wanna work on the piano?” “Sure. They really just fixed everything already.” Soarin was already painting the frame. All we had to do was paint. Soarin was using the black paint. And I was painting the other side of the piano with black paint. As I was about to finish, Soarin splattered some yellow paint on my face. He had a can of black, yellow, and green paint near him. “Jewel, you got a little something on ya face there.” He snickered. “Oh really? Looks like you got some too, Soar!” I shouted as I splattered some red paint on his face. We started laughing at each other. “Okay, we need to stop. We don't want your friends hard work to be wasted.” “Yeah, you're right. Or are you?” I replied as I splattered blue paint on his clothes. He did the same to me, only the paint was green. I gave a sly grin as I took a big paintbrush filled with blue paint and was about to spread it all over him. Lucky, he has good reflexes, so he jumped right on top of me, and tried to get the paintbrush out of my hand. Eventually, he knocked it out of my hands. I tried to escape from being under him but, he pinned me down hard. “Haha, give up, Jewel?” “Ugh, never!” “Okay then!” “Soarin! Stop!” I started to laugh and then he was leaning closer to my face. Eventually, I stopped laughing and now the heat from my cheeks started to rise. He seemed to be blushing, too. We stared at each other for a while. Close to You! Art: MoonlightPrincess002 We heard muffled voices from outside. The door swung open. “Yeah!! I'm glad we had the break. I'm powered up!!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed as she bounced but stopped in her tracks. Everyone saw us on the ground. We both looked up at my friends. “I-It's not w-what it looks like!” I shouted. I didn't want them to think about things. “W-We were just, p-playing around.” Soarin said sheepishly. “Uh, is it mating season already?” Pinkie Pie asked. She also received a punch on the arm from Sunset. “Pinkie!!” Applejack shouted. “And humans don't mate, only animals mate, Pinkie.” Twilight added. “Sorry. To be honest, that was a good joke!” Pinkie replied while patting herself on the back. “What happened in here? Y'all have paint all over yer faces.” Applejack asked. “Well, um, you see, we were having fun.” I said as I was blushing. Soarin got off of me and helped me up. “Well, it's nice to have fun, but please don't use it for paint standards. We did lot of hard work. And we don't want it to be payed off.” Rarity replied as she was fixing the piano. “Nice. Job with painting, though.” “Uh, Rarity? There's blue paint on the floor.” Fluttershy stated as she was pointing to the paintbrush that I had in my hands. There was a big splash of blue paint on the floor. I just remembered Soarin knocked the brush out of my hand. “I'll clean it up!” Twilight chirped as she had a white cloth cleaning up the mess. “Twilight, you shouldn't be doing this. The people who did this horrible fate should be the one doing this.” Rarity wined. “Ugh, Rarity for one day can you not complain. Is that so hard to do?” Applejack asked as she was annoyed. “Look, all I'm saying is that Rainbow Dash and Soarin should fix this. Not Twilight.” “The gal can do whatever she wants.” “Girls?” Fluttershy whispered. But, nobody heard her. “So, you're saying my argument is invalid?!” “I guess I am!” “Girls! Please! This isn't going to work. We can't be arguing like this.” Fluttershy spoke in a harsh tone. “Fluttershy’s right. We shouldn't be arguing. If it helps, I'll clean it up. No hard feelings.” Soarin replied as he took the cloth from Twilight and started cleaning up the mess. “Much better!” Rarity cheered as she gave have a big smile. “Great! Now look what you've done?” I said angrily. “What have I done? Look, what you've done! I'm saving the camp with this gift!” Rarity shouted at me. “Well, you have a funny way of showing it.” I grumbled. “Rainbow Dash!” Twilight exclaimed. “Sorry, it's just that-” I replied as I was interrupted. “Jewel, it's okay. I'll do it. I won't feel bad. It's fine.” Soarin smiled. “No, it's not fine!” “Jewel-” “Don't ‘Jewel’ me!!” Everybody stepped away from me. I got mad. Rarity always think she can get her way. “You know what? Just forget it! I'm going to play tetherball!” I shouted as I slammed the door. Soarin’s P.O.V “What just happened?” Fluttershy asked. “Listen, you guys can play games. I'll take care of everything. I'll even finish the piano.” “You sure Soarin? I don't wanna impose.” Applejack reassured me. “No, no. It's okay. You go now! I’ll be ok.” Sunset Shimmer and Pinkie Pie looked at each other confused. “If that’s what you want. Come on, girls.” Sunset replied as she motioned her hand to state a signal for them to leave. I started to clean up the mess Rainbow Dash and I made. After I finished cleaning it up, I started to paint the piano. I took fresh black paint and started to paint it. After a few minutes, I let the piano dry and then I looked at the door of the room. It looked plain and boring. I decided to change it up a bit. I grabbed the black and white paint and started to draw a few music notes on the door. Then, the white was used to frame the door. I picked up the yellow paint and wrote the words: “Music Room: A place for campers to sound like angels!” I looked at it and it was amazing. “Great job, Soarin. This was a perfect piece.” I said as I patting myself on the back. “It really was.” A voice replied. I jumped around and saw Rainbow Dash smiling at my art. “I didn't know you were an artist!” She replied as she was in awe. “Well, now you know.” “Sorry about Rarity and her stuck up attitude.” “It's okay. I'm done with the piano!” “Really? Lemme see it!” We walked into the room and all you heard was a gasp. “Wow!! It's beautiful!!” She exclaimed while her face was beaming. “Thanks! So, we're basically done!” “Yeah, basically.” We both sat on the chairs and then we didn't do anything after that. “I really like the piano. The paint looks fresh and beautiful.” “But, neither can compare to your beauty!” I replied while blushing. “Shoot! Did I just say that?!” I thought. I looked at her and she looked at me. We both were blushing, and staring at each other. “You guys!!! We're suppose to be at the camp fire right now!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she reminded us. “Okay!” I replied. Rainbow Dash and I walked to the campfire area, and saw everyone there. We both sat together on a log. Pinkie Pie was roasting marshmallows. Fleetfoot smirked at me and I knew what she was thinking about. "Great. Now, she's never going to get this out of her mind." I thought as I sat on the log with Rainbow Dash. Author's Note THE FLUFF IS HERE!!!!! I REPEAT, THE FLUFF IS HERE!!! Well, time to but everything fluffy now since this chapter was WAY to fluffy! It's so Fluffy!! Well, I hope you love this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!!
A Blazing Trail!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 5- A Blazing Trail! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I sat next to Soarin, Rarity nudged me. “Where were you two? We were looking all over for you.” “We were in the music room, remember?” “Oh yes! Sorry.” “Okay, so, who will tell the first camp fire story?” Vice Principal Luna asked. Timber raised his hand, then Gloriosa pushed it down. “Give somebody else a chance.” Gloriosa replied to Timber. Timber rolled his eyes. “I got one! And it's a horror story. So, grab a friend, and hang on tight!” Fleetfoot replied. Fluttershy and Rarity were hugging Applejack. Twilight was hugging Spike. “This story is a true story, based on what happened in my life!” “Uh Fleetfoot? Nothing scary happened in your life.” Soarin added with a sarcastic look on his face. “Look, you weren't even there when it happened! Anyway, before I was interrupted by my shy, yet annoying cousin, I was saying this story actually happened. The story is called, The Legend of Frosty Glider! It was a cold winter's night, my friends and I were all going back to the camp grounds. We were in a Winter camp and we got lost in the woods! We started walking together. The night was cold and freezing. The cold breeze would hit you hard in the face with a powerful gust. As the wind started to pick up, we heard a crunching sound in the trees.” Everyone gasped except for me. Soarin was so mad during the beginning. I tried to calm him down, but it wasn't working. Then, after a while he got scared. So, did I. “My friends turned around and we were scared. Wishing that someone could find us. Then, in the sound of the wind, we heard a voice saying: “Children! Children! Come into my grasp!” I was so scared, I wanted to wet my pants. My friends and I all cuddled up together, shaking and freezing from the cold. We heard the voice again. But, this time, is sounds like it was near us. We all walked around just a few feet away from each other. I was backing up until I felt something on my neck. Someone's hot breath was blowing on my neck. I heard the same voice. “Children! Children! Come into my grasp!” My pupils shrunk. I didn't dare look behind me. But, I had to. There standing right behind me, just centimeters away, was……………FROSTY GLIDER!!!!!!!” Fleetfoot shouted at the top of her lungs. Everyone started to scream. Even me! “AHHHHHHHH!!!” We all screamed at the same time. Fleetfoot was laughing so hard. She was on the ground. Everyone was hugging a partner. Well, I wasn't hugging anyone. But someone was hugging me. Soarin was hugging me around my waist area. He was scared. I smiled and blushed lightly. “Um, Soarin? The story is over. You can let go now.” “Sorry! Guess that story really got to me.” “It got to everyone.” “But, that story is not true. There is no such thing as Frosty Glider.” “Yes there is! You wouldn't know because you weren't there!” Fleetfoot exclaimed. They started to argue again. “I bet if I asked your friends, they wouldn't even know what I'm talking about.” “Yes they would! How are you telling me what happened?!” “I just know that this story isn't true!” “It is!!” “Okay, you have proof?” “Soarin! Now you're making no sense.” “Oh, now I'm not making any sense!” “Um, do you two ways argue?” Twilight asked them. “Nonsense, this is just a role play we do.” Fleetfoot lied. “Ugh, here we go again! Stop lying! It's not going to fix anything!” “Listen, I've had it with you! I don't know why auntie Cloud Chaser made us live in a house together!” “Yeah, I'm still trying to find an answer for that question.” “Me too!” “Have you seen the tension between Fleetfoot and Soarin? It's worse than Gloriosa and Timber.” Sunset stated. Pinkie and I both nodded our heads. “Okay!!! So, um everyone, we should be going back to our tents. Have a great night sleep!” Gloriosa smiled as we were all walking on the right path. Fleetfoot, on the other hand, was walking on the other path. She wants to get away from Soarin. “Fleetfoot, that's the wrong way.” Timber replied. “Oh, so now I'm walking differently!! Wow! What else new?” “Fleetfoot, we're being serious!” Twilight shouted. Fleetfoot didn't pay attention and she rolled her eyes. “Ugh, fine. But don't make me walk next to my nuisance of a cousin.” She replied as she gave an icy glare to Soarin. He did the same thing to her. I put my hand over Soarin's shoulder. “Is everything okay?” I asked. “Yeah, I just want to know what's up with Fleetfoot. Something’s been bothering her. She won't tell me. I wish we would cooperate like good cousins will do.” “So, she's hiding something from you? And you want to find out. But every chance you get, she starts to argue with you?” “Yup, you said it. I love her with all my might be we are like fire and water.” “I know, I see it everyday.” “Sorry about this. I want to have a better relationship with Fleetfoot but turns out, we're not.” “Hey, not every relationship is perfect. I know.” “You have siblings?” “No, but I fight with Applejack a lot.” “You do? You don't look like the fighting type.” “Oh really? Then, you don't know me too much.” “Okay. Well, I hope I can knock some sense into her. I want to know why she's so angry all the time.” “Maybe it's from all the stress. She's paying the rent and she has a job here, too. Whatever the problem is, I'm sure it's an accident that she keeps arguing with you.” “Thanks Jewel! It's great that you have friends to look out for you.” He sobbed a bit. “What's wrong?” “It's just that in middle school, my friends betrayed me and left me for some other guy. And so, I was scared of meeting new friends.” “Really? Well, you have me.” “Yeah, I do!” As we both reached my tent, we both looked at each other. “Well, see you tomorrow, my Jewel.” He said as he kissed my hand. I blushed furiously. “Yeah, see you.” I went inside my tent and saw Sunset gave me sly grin. “Oooh, someone's got it bad!” “Ugh! You're not going to let this love thing slide, right?” “Yup.” “Whyyy?” “Because, it's adorable!!” “Ugh, can we please talk about something else?” “Okay.” “Thank you!” “That was some fight back there between Fleetfoot and Soarin, right?” “Yup.” “It's like they don't get along too well. Do you think they're under some type of Equestrian magic?” “Uh, no. It's normal for cousins and siblings to fight.” “Well, not like that. Do you think Fleetfoot’s hiding something?” “Maybe. I don't know. Do you think it has something to do with Soarin?” “Dunno. Well, there's only one way to find out!” “And how are we going to do that?” “Just follow my lead!” Author's Note Sorry for making this chapter short! I was out of ideas. Well, the next one will be long. Trust me! I got you!! Well, I hope you like it and don't forget to leave a comment!
Our Friendship Grows!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 6- Our friendship grows! Soarin's P.O.V This morning, I checked to see if Fleetfoot was okay. But, when I woke up, she wasn't even there. “Fleetfoot?! Fleetfoot, where are you?” I looked around the house. She wasn't there. I got dressed quickly and ran down the hill to Camp Everfree. I saw Sunset Shimmer by herself on her phone. “Hey, Sunset! Have you seen Fleetfoot?” “No, I thought she was with you.” “No. I'm looking all over for her.” “Hmmm, I'll get my friends to see where she is. Okay?” “Okay.” “Don't panic, we'll find her!” Sunset exclaimed as she ran after her friends. In the meantime, I was still trying to find her. Where could she be? Is she okay? I thought about these questions and thought about the argument yesterday. We didn't even say sorry to each other. I saw Sunset and her friends running towards me. “We came as fast as we could. So, what happened?” Rainbow Dash asked me. “Well, Fleetfoot’s gone and I don't even know where she is.” “This is THE. WORST. POSSIBLE. THING.” Rarity shouted as she was being dramatic. “Really? Now's not the time.” Applejack replied. “What? I really mean it.” “Anyway, we should all split up into different sections. Whoever finds her, that person will call us on our cell. Since Soarin doesn't have any of our numbers, Rainbow Dash will go with him. Okay? Let's go find Fleetfoot!” Sunset shouted. We all went our separate ways. Rainbow Dash was walking in the woods. I had to follow her. “So, where do you think she is?” “Dunno. But, I think I may know where she is!” “Really? Show me.” Rainbow Dash took my hand and we both went deeper into the woods. Then, we saw a cave. “Woah. Do you think she's in there?” “There's only one way to find out.” We started walking towards the cave until I saw something that caught my attention. “Fleetfoot’s bracelet!” I shouted as I picked it up. “I don't think she's in there. Does she like to swim?” “Uh yeah?” “Follow me. There's a river near by. She probably just when to the river for a dive or something.” “Great observation, Jewel!” “Thanks.” We both went to the river and we both saw Fleetfoot sitting near the river. I ran to her, then I hugged her. “Fleetfoot!! You're okay!” “Of course I'm okay. Why wouldn't I be?” “Don't you ever scare me like that! I thought you ran away.” “I was planning too.” “Why?” “It's complicated.” “You sure?” “Yes!” “Okay, no need to yell!” Rainbow Dash was texting on her phone. Probably to tell her friends that we found Fleetfoot. “So, why didn't you tell me where you were going?” “Uh, Soarin? Who's the older one here?” “I don't care if you're older than me, I care to see if you're okay. That's all that matters.” Rainbow Dash’s friends came together in the nick of time. “Well, I'm glad that Fleetfoot is okay. We can probably start class early.” Twilight replied. “What do you mean by class?” Sunset asked. “The music room, duh!!” Pinkie added as she was walking back to the camp with Twilight. “Yeah, we can. Soarin? Fleetfoot? Wanna join?” Applejack asked. “Sure.” “Yeah, I want to see what instrument you play.” Rainbow Dash smirked as she nudged my shoulder. “No, no! I'm okay.” “Can you play an instrument?” “Yes.” “Okay! I wanna hear and see you play.” “Jewel, no. I'm okay.” That's when she gave me a “I'm going to kill you” look. I stopped arguing with her and we reached the music room. “Call dibs on the drums!!!” Pinkie dashed as she ran to the drums and started to play a beat. She started to play hard and then she grew ears, and her tail. Soarin and Fleetfoot were scared. They never seen that before. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V “What the-” “Uh………” “Oh, well remember when I told you that we all have magic? Well, we also transform into humanized ponies. We all get ears, tails, and some of us have wings. Hehe.” I said sheepishly while scratching the back of my neck. “So, all of you turn into ponies?” Soarin asked. He looked so confused. “Um, yeah. It's complicated.” “That's cool! So, you turn into a pony as well?” “Yup.” “I want to see how you look.” “Okay, give me a sec!” I replied as I was searching for my guitar. When I found it, I started to play it. Then, I grew ears, wings, and a tail. “Cool, huh?” “Wow! You look awesome.” “Wait, what, huh?? This is not human. Are you guys okay?” Fleetfoot asked. “We're fine. And, there's a long story about this.” Pinkie said. “I'm listening.” “Well, when I stole Twilight's crown from Equestria, the crown contained a magical element. And when I came to this world, the magic sort of affected this world. As Twilight became friends with Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy, their friendship grew strong. So, when Twilight and her friends were defeating me, they transformed into ponies and they were the Elements of Harmony, which is also in Equestria. So, now every time we play music, we transform.” Sunset added. “Cool! So, the magic is apart of you?” Soarin asked. “Yup!” Pinkie chirped as she did a beat on the drums. “Oh wow. You guys are special. Does your classmates know about the magic?” Fleetfoot asked concerned. “Yup!” We all answered in unison. “Hmmm, how does it feel when I touch your ear?” Soarin asked me as his hand touched my pony ear. I don't know, but, the feeling was so good. I now know how ponies feel when they are petted. The feel was unbearable. I was really enjoying myself. I started to moan a little. “Oooh, Soarin don't stop. T-That f-feels sooooo good.” I moaned at bit. I tried to stop but the feeling of his fingers were just amazing!! This sensation was driving me wild!! I realized what I was doing and I started to blush hard. My cheeks were red. “Oh my gosh!! Soarin, I'm soooo sorry!! It’s just that it felt comfortable. Sorry about that.” “It's okay. I just wanted to try it out on you. Sorry.” Pinkie Pie’s tail and ears were gone and so were mine. “Um, let's start playing!” Fleetfoot exclaimed as she sat near the piano and started to play a piece. “Um, Fleetfoot? The time is done. Sorry.” Rarity said as she was fixing the chairs. “It's okay. Hey, how about we perform tonight? In the music room? Since there's a small stage, we can perform in front of the camp. What do ya say?” Fleetfoot replied. “That's a great idea. You and your cousin is full of great ideas.” Twilight reassured them. We all nodded our heads. “Yeah, so let's enjoy ourselves!” Pinkie Pie replied as she ran out the room. Everyone left the room and Soarin grabbed my hand. “Uh, Jewel? I want to show you something. Follow me!” “Okay.” As I followed Soarin to the woods, I got confused for a bit. “Um, why are we in the woods?” “It's a shortcut to my house.” “You want me to see your house?” “Yeah, well not technically. There's something near the house I want to show you.” “Oh, ok.” We both walked up the hill and saw beautiful wooden house. It looked like a log cabin. “Wow! This is where you live?” “Haha. Yup! I really like it. Come on, enough looking around. Let me show you the thing I was talking about.” Soarin took my hand and we both went in the backyard of the house. There we saw a nice tree house. “Awwww, this is so cute. I bet you and Fleetfoot both went up here most of the time.” “Nope.” “Nope? What do you mean by nope?” “Well, I built it.” “Oooh! For who?” “For me and you.” I looked at him and blushed. “Awwww, you didn't have to do that. I'm only staying here for 2 weeks.” “So? Might as well enjoy it, while it lasts.” “Awwwww, you're the sweetest thing.” I replied as I hugged him. “Thanks, I tried to be.” “Well, you're doing a great job of it.” “Hehe, thanks. Wanna go up there?” “Sure.” He climbed up the ladder then he held out his hand for me to grab on. As I grabbed his hand, I started to blush. I finally reached inside. It was able to fit 2 people. It was small, but nice. “Hey, you've been red lately. You okay?” “Yup!” “You sure.” “Soarin, ask me that one more time-” I got interrupted by my arch nemesis! Tickles! Soarin started to tickle me and I started to laugh like crazy. After a while, I started to get really loud. Then, Soarin started to tickle my neck. I started to snort and giggle. I wanted him to stop. Then, we got so close to each other. He was holding my waist and I was holding onto his chest area. Our cheeks were both pink. But, we moved away before any of us said anything. “S-Sorry about that.” “It's okay. You need to stop blaming yourself all the time.” “But-” “No butts!” “Hehe, okay. So, I never got to ask you what tent you're in. So, lemme ask now. What tent are you in?” “The emerald tent.” “Cool!! I like the gem. It's green.” “I know that, you goof!” I replied as I punched him on the shoulder. We both laughed. “Yeah, it is a great color. It matches your eyes.” I replied. Oh snap!!! Did I just? “Do you look at my eyes?” “Um, I guess?” “It's fine. So, do they look dreamy to you?” “Haha, no. They are okay.” “So are yours.” “Enough talk about eyes! What do you want to talk about?” “Dunno.” “Um, have you ever thought about going to a brick and mortar school?” “Not really. I want to go but Fleetfoot doesn't have enough money to pay for the house and the school as well.” “Yeah, I hear you. Maybe you can come to-” “Hey!! Soarin!! You up there?!” Fleetfoot shouted. “One minute! You were saying something?” “No, no. Nevermind. It's not important.” I replied as I was shaking my hand in a way that means nevermind. Soarin climbed down from the treehouse. I climbed down as well. “Oh, you showed her the tree house? That's nice. Anyway, I need to borrow my brother for a minute.” “See you around.” Soarin replied while he winked at me. I went down the hill back to the camp. Soarin's P.O.V “Ugh, what was so important it couldn't wait till later? We were having a moment!” “Oh, so your relationship is more important than family?!” “No. What's up?” “Your mom wants to know if you are okay.” “Uh huh.” “She wanted to know if you made any friends.” “Uh huh?” “So, I mentioned that you had a crush on a girl named Rainbow Dash.” “You what??? Fleetfoot!!!!” “Hey momma knows best.” “She also doesn't gets things off her back. Ugh! Now, she won't stop talking about this.” “Oops. Auntie is nice.” “To you! My mom wants me to be nice to you!” “Is that a bad thing?” “No. So, that's the message?” “Yup.” “And you had to interrupt a perfect moment between me and Jewel?!” “Hey, it's not my fault. She called me and wanted to know how her “Soary” is.” “Don't you dare say that nickname in front of our friends. Don't say it to Rainbow Dash either.” “Okay! Soary!! Hahahaha!” I rolled my eyes and went back in the woods. I came across the same cave. I looked at the cave and was about to walk in. I then heard a voice. “You can go in if you want.” “Oh, Rainbow Dash you scared me. How come you're always stalking me?” “I'm not stalking you.” “Yeah, sure.” “I'm just bored and you make me happy.” “Really?” “Yup. Let's go in. It's safe.” “Okay.” We both walked hand in hand. I was a little scared because I never been here before. As I walked in, I saw the most beautiful thing. “Woah! This place is beautiful.” “Yup. This is where we are having our Crystal Ball.” “Really?” “Yup. It was nice last year.” “I heard. Timber told me.” “Yeah, his was nice all right.” She replied as she was smirked. “He and Twilight danced together.” “Really?” “Yeah, now I think they are a couple. Maybe. I don't know. Nobody tells me anything.” “That's a good thing. You talk too much.” “Oh really? I'm not the shy one.” “Oh, so you wanna play that game?” “No. We're just playing.” “I know.” She started to giggle at me. I smiled back until it got quiet again. “This may sound dumb but, if you wanted to have a date for the Crystal Ball, who would it be?” “Um, why would I have a date?” “I said what if?” “Hmm, I don't know.” “Choose any guy here.” “Ewwww!” “Just think.” “I might go with you.” “Why?” “Ugh, can we not talk about this?” “Why?” “Please!” “Okay. But, this cave is nice.” “Yeah. It is. It's beautiful.” “Yeah, like you.” “Awwww, stop. You really love to compliment me.” “Yup.” I just remembered I had to do something. “Jewel, I need to go! See ya. I need to do something.” I replied as I left her. “Um, okay. Later.” The reason why I left her is because, I wanted to get her something tonight to symbolize our friendship. Before her friends perform, I wanted to give her something. I decided to give her a necklace. A beautiful necklace to keep our friendship. But, I had to walk to the city, which was going to take a long trip. If I want to make it to the performance tonight, I need to do this earlier. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V It was time for my friends and I to sing tonight. As we were setting up, I was looking for someone. “Rarity, have you seen Soarin?” “No darling. I haven't seen him, sorry.” “Ok. Thanks anyway. Twilight, have you seen Soarin?” “No, I thought you guys came back together.” “No, he went somewhere. Ugh, thanks though.” “No problem.” I hurried along as I kept looking for him. Then, I saw Fleetfoot. Maybe she knew where he went. “Fleetfoot, have you seen Soarin? I've been looking all over for him.” “No, I don't know where he is. What happened?” “He just left me and then he said he'll be back. But, he's not back. Fleetfoot, what if something bad happened to him?” “Knowing Soarin, he'll come around. Now get up on stage and show the crowd what you're made up of.” “Thanks for the encouragement, Fleetfoot. But without him, I'm nothing.” “Awwwww!” “Ugh. But, can we wait on him?” “I don't know how long-” “Oh Fleetfoot, please?” “I'll give him 5 minutes. If he doesn't come, we'll have to start.” “Okay. Thanks, you're a lifesaver.” “Yes, yes. I know. Well, do great out there.” “Thanks.” I decided to wait for him outside. I sat outside on the grass beside the music room, waiting for him. A minute has passed. 3 minutes, 5 minutes, 10 minutes, 15 minutes. I realized that he wasn't coming back. I started to cry a bit. Ugh, suck it up, Dash! He's just a regular guy. I heard a voice. “Rainbow Dash! What are you doing? We should have started 10 minutes ago! What are you doing out here?” Sunset asked. “Um, I was waiting for Soarin to come back.” “Where did he go?” “I don't know!!!!” I shouted with rage. I never been so mad before. I started to cry and Sunset tried to cheer me up. “Hey, everything's going to be okay.” “He didn't even tell me where he was going. What if something happened to him? Sunset, what if he's lost?! Sunset, help me!!!” “Okay, first you need to calm down. He's fine. Trust me.” I started to sniff a bit and I wiped my tears. “You think he got lost?” “Rainbow, he's fine. Come on. Everyone's waiting on us.” “Ok.” I said weakly as I got up. We walked inside the room and Rarity and Applejack were walking towards us. “RD, where have ya been? We've been looking all over for ya!” Applejack yelled. “Sorry, I was looking for Soarin.” “He still hasn't come back yet?” Rarity asked as she put her hand around my shoulder. “Nope.” I teared up again. “Good evening, campers! Tonight we have a special performance. These girls are going to show us what they've done over the past few days. This was their camp gift and it was special. So, without further ado, please welcome…..The Rainbooms!” Gloriosa exclaimed in the mic as she was smiling. “Well, let's go!” Sunset commanded me as she walked in the stage. I looked down and sobbed and not as I put on a fake smile as I went on the stage. “Good evening, everyone. My friends and I are going to be singing one of our best songs. It's called Shine Like Rainbows.” Sunset replied as she put on her guitar strap. I was on the stage with a sad expression. I didn't even want to play. I felt terrible. Where's Soarin? If he's not here, I can't be able to play. “I hope Soarin comes soon, because things don't look too good for Rainbow Dash.” Fluttershy replied. My friends were worried about me. Why is Rainbow Dash acting this way? Is she going to sing without Soarin? To be continued…………. Author's Note I told you it was going to be long!!! Anyway, I hoped you loved the fluff, I did. This art was made by me, but I had trouble putting it in my story. A Fluffy Moment! And I hope you liked it and don't forget to leave a comment!!
Shine Your Way!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 8- Shine your Way! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As we walked to the tree house, I stopped him. “Ok, what's up?” “What do you mean?” “You got a trick up your sleeve. Tell me!” “There's nothing. I just wanted to spend some time with you.” I blushed at his remark. Ok, I need to stop blushing because one day, he'll ask me. “Awwww, thanks. But, I only got next week and then I'm leaving.” We both climbed up to the tree house and we both sat down on the floor. “I don't want you to leave. Well, let's not think about this. Let's have fun.” “What sort of fun?” “Like we make jokes, or we can talk.” “Okay, so. I'm curious.” “About?” “About the fact that you give so much great ideas and you haven't gone to high school for a year. How come you're so good at that?” “Well, after I got bullied in middle school, my parents have been making me focus on studies more. So, that's why I'm so good with my words and how I get such great ideas.” “Nice! You used to get bullied?” There was a moment of silence. “Soarin?” “Yeah.” “Did you used to get bullied?” Soarin turned his body towards the wall and he started to cry. I felt so bad for him. I turned his face towards me. “Hey, hey! Don't cry! You know I'm here for you! I won't tell anybody else.” “Okay. In elementary school, I used to get teased about my height, and get teased about my appearance. Before high school, I used to have braces and I was a nerd.” “Really?” “Yeah, In 7th grade, my braces were removed and I got teased from my friends. They betrayed me and they made fun of me. But, in 8th grade, things turned out different for me. I got better in my grades, I started to like sports, and well, I got one truthful friend. And then I got 2.” “Who are the 2 friends?” “Oh, this boy named Thunderlane and you.” “Wow! I never knew.” “Yeah, life can change for so many people. So, what about you? What was your life in middle school? Did you get bullied?” “Well, yeah. But, in elementary school.” “You got bullied in elementary school?” “Yup. I thought I was the best kid in my 3rd grade class. We all had to present our talents. My talent was to play soccer. When I kicked the ball, it bounced everywhere and it hit me in the head and it hit the trash can and it feel over my face. When the trash fell over face, everyone called me Rainbow Crash.” “Oh.” “Yeah. Some jerks!” “Hey, if I was there, I would treat those kids a lesson. Don't worry, I would've backed you up!” “Thanks Soarin.” “No problem. Enough about bullying, let's talk about something else.” “Like what?” “Dunno. Maybe we can do some activities.” “Like what?” “Stop asking that question. Anyway, let's make ourselves useful!” “Okay!” There was a box of crayons on the floor and a piece of paper. I started drawing a picture. “But, hey! At least they didn't call you Rainbow Trash. Hehe.” I looked at him, and my smile turned into a frown. I was about to cry, but I didn't. He realized his mistake and started to cheer me up. “Oh Jewel. I'm so sorry. It was just a joke. And that joke was not to played with. I'm real sorry, Dashie.” My eyes went wide. My cheeks started to burn. So, did his. “W-What did you just call me?” “D-Dashie. Is that a bad thing?” “What happened to Jewel?” “It died. It was getting boring.” “Really?” “Yeah, Dashie sounds way better and matches your cuteness.” “I'm not cute.” “Yes you are. When you pout, it's so adorable!” “D-Don't call me adorable.” “You sure about that?” “Yes, I am. Please stop.” “Okay, Dashie.” “Hmmm, why are you so nice to me, Soar?” “Because you are nice to me and every one deserves kindness,” “Awwww, Soarin you’re so sweet.” “And handsome.” “Really?” “Yeah, you stare at me all the time.” My cheeks were pink and I was sweating. “Hehehe, no I don’t.” “Yes, you do. What do you think about when you look at me?” “Well, I can’t answer that question because I don’t look at you.” “Yes, you do.” “Do you think I’m cute?” It was quiet. We both looked away from each other and then sighed. “Well?” “I guess.” “If this conversaation makes you uncomfortable, we can stop talking about it.” “Yeah, I think that’s fair.” “Okay, Dashie.” I started to become tired and I rested my head on Soarin's shoulder. He seemed surprised and then he looked down on me. “You okay, Dashie?” “Yeah, just tired.” “If you just wanted to lay on me, you could've asked.” “Yeah, no. I'm good, now.” I started to get comfortable besides Soarin. I felt warm and comforted. I didn't want to leave from Soarin's grasp. I started to feel my cheeks burn when he put his hand around me. I looked up at him and he looked down on me. We were both face to face. He started to lean closer to me. My cheeks were blazing with heat. I could feel the burn. I started to lean closer to him. We were touching each other's noses and I could tell, we were both breathing heavily through our noses. He pulled back my hair from my face and touched my cheek area. We both stared into each other's eyes, both of our faces were red. Right now, we were both centimeters apart. We both leaned closer to each other. My lips were about to touch his lips. We looked at each other and then at our lips. We leaned in more and our lips were approximately 1 centimeter away. I wanted to get closer so badly but I couldn't move. My cheeks were blazing hot and my stomach had way too much butterflies. Our lips were getting closer and closer to each other until………. “Dashie!!!!!!!!! You there???!!!” We both separated each other as fast as possible and our cheeks were hot. “Y-Yeah, Pinkie. I'll be right t-there.” I packed my things and climbed down the tree house. “We were all looking for you! You wanna go swimming?” “Swimming?” I replied while getting shaky. Water's my enemy! “Yeah, the water's great! You coming too Soarin?” “Yeah, I might take a dip.” He replied as he climbed down from the tree house. “Great! Let's go! Lalalalalalala!!!” Pinkie Pie sang as she slipped in rhythm. “So, you're going to swim, hmmm?” “Yup!” “Can you?” “Uh, yeah?” “You sure?” “Yup, hehe.” I didn't want him to know. I didn't want anyone to know. The shameful secret. No one will know. Hopefully, not. There's just got to be another solution for this. There's just gotta be. Author's Note Sorry, for the short chapter. But, wow did I write so much in that lovey paragraph. I hoped you love this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!
Water Trouble!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 9- Water Trouble! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Okay! Breathe in and out. Nobody can know about your secret. Ok, so it all started when I was smaller and then I was swimming in the lake with my family. I went to the deep end of the lake and drowned. My family got scared and found me sinking. My dad rescued me and we rushed to the hospital. I was ok but I never wanted to swim again. As I went into my suitcase, I started to scream out loud. “AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!” “Did you just hear that?” Fluttershy asked. “Sounded like someone's having a bad day.” Pinkie Pie replied eating marshmallow. “That sounded like Rainbow Dash!” Applejack shouted. “Let's go!” Sunset replied running to the fitting room. “Dash? Where are you?” Twilight asked. “Don't come in!” “Why not?” Rarity pleaded. “Please let us in.” “No! It's a tragedy!” “We don't know what you're talkin’ about. So, show us the deal! We won't make fun of ya.” Applejack said. “I would.” Pinkie replied while giggling a bit. Applejack put her hand over Pinkie’s mouth. “What she means is, she'll be helpin’ out by being supportive of you!” “Actually, I am in the mood to laugh right now! Pssshh, hahahahahahahahaha!!!!!” “Dash, let us in. Please?” Rarity asked. “Ugh, fine.” I came out holding a bathing suit in my hand. “Don't you see the terror?!” I asked. “All I see is a blue striped bathing suit.” Fluttershy replied. “Not just any bathing suit-” “Wait, is that a-” Sunset asked before being interrupted. “Bikini??? Phhhh, HAHAHAHAHAHA!! Dashie wearing a bikini will be hilarious!!” Pinkie cracked up. My cheeks got red. “Stop! My mom probably packed it! Oh no!” “Oh no, what?” Rarity asked. “Soarin's swimming too!” A huge burst of laughter came from all my friends. “Haha, I could imagine Soarin’s reaction.” Sunset said as she winked at me. “Please! Don’t make me think about it!” I replied while covering myself. “But, he will look at you. And might judge you.” Pinkie replied while saying those things in my ear. My cheeks are now red. “Please stop!” “Okay, we’ll get dressed in the meantime.” Rarity replied as she had a bag with her bathing suit in it. Everyone else walked to their room except Sunset. “Put it on, we all want to see you. Besides you won’t look bad, trust me.” “Yeah, that’s what I’m afraid of.” I thought as I closed the door and looked at my bikini. I gave a disgusted look at it and started to change into it. After a minute, I was done. “Darling, are you done?” “Yeah.” “Show us!” I took a deep breath and opened the door slowly and my cheeks were red. As I opened the door, my friends were smirking and giggling. I covered myself. I don’t like to show myself too much. “Um, darling, we can’t see anything. You’re covering it.” “Yeah, I know.” “Ugh, come on! Let’s go swimming!!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she ran towards the lake. I crossed both of my figures and prayed that Soarin doesn’t see me. Soarin’s P.O.V As me and Fleetfoot were sitting outside, I happen to see Pinkie Pie and her friends. As I saw her friends, I spotted Rainbow Dash. I her bathsuit and my cheeks got red. I was staring at her. I realized what I was doing. “Soarin! How can you do that? Stop!” I thought. Fleetfoot looked at me. “Why are you staring at Rainbow Dash? Does she look good to you?” “Fleetfoot!” “Sorry, you were staring at her, so I thought-” “Ugh!” Rainbow Dash was sitting by herself in a corner while her friends were swimming. I wondered what was going on with her. I walked towards her. “Hey. Why aren’t you in the water?” “Oh, uh, I have benefits.” Benefits?” “Yup!” “Come on, I know when something’s bothering you. Tell me. I’m here for you.” “Ok. When I was younger, my parents and I went to the lake to swim. Then, I swam to the deep end of the lake and drowned. My dad rescued me and then after that we went to the hospital. Lucky, nothing bad happened to me. After that, I didn't want to swim. Ever.” “Wow. That's sad. Well, you're gonna have to recover from your fear. Come on.” “Where are we going?” “In the lake.” “WHAT???? NO!!! I'M NOT GOING IN THERE!!!” “Dashie-” “No!!!!” “You're never going to face your fear if you keep doing this. Come on.” “But, Soarin-” “Dash, do you trust me?” “Yes, of course, but-” “Do you think I can help you?” “Yes, but-” “Come. I will help you.” She was scared at first then she took my hand. We both walked to the lake and as the water touched her feet, she started to scream. “Soarin! I can't do this. I just can't!” “Dashie, you can do anything. Just believe in yourself.” “Okay.” She took a deep breath. And we started to walk more into the water, she screamed and jumped on top of me. Her feet around my waist and her hands over my neck. “Soarin!! Please! I don't wanna drown!” “Ok, how far did you drown?” “Very far!” “Oh boy.” “Soarin, please stop!” “I'm going to swim under water.” “What??!! No!!” “Dash, it's the only way to face your fear. Trust me. I got you. Now, hold on.” She grabbed me so tightly, I cringed in pain. She held her breath as we went under water. As the water hit her face, she started to get scared again. But, she calmed down after a while. We only spent 1 minute down there. After we came up from the water, she was happy. “Wow! That was awesome! I'm not scared anymore. Thank you, Soarin!” She replied while hugging me. It felt more like snuggling to me, but I'm glad she was ok. “No problem, Dashie. Now, go play with your friends, or you can't swim.” “I can swim, it's just that I was nervous about going into the water. I guess I wasn't thinking about what good friends I have.” She replied as she swam to her friends. I wanted to have a little fun with her so I splashed some water on her. She was so shocked. She came around and splashed water on me. We both kept splashing each other until her friends came. “Water fight!!!” Pinkie screamed as she and her friends kept splashing at each other. It was going on for a while. As it was sunset, we all came out of the lake and dried up. “I'm really glad you taught me how to face my fears.” “No problem. Anything for a friend.” “Now, about yours?” “Ugh, I knew there was a catch. You wouldn't go in so easy.” “Hehehe, I like making you mad.” “Oh yeah? Is this mad enough? How about now?” I replied while tickling her. We both started to laugh. “Hehe, ok. I won't get on you.” “Okay.” “Those who want to make paper lanterns, please go near the dock. Thank you.” Gloriosa said through a megaphone. “Come on, I want to make a paper lantern. I need to get dressed first. See you around!” She replied as she ran to the changing room. I laughed at her and changed myself. After I changed myself, I went to the dock and started to make my lantern. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V When I finished changing my clothes, I ran to the dock and sat on the table with my friends. “This time, I'm making a macaroni lantern.” Pinkie said as she was putting macaroni on her lantern. We all were decorating each other’s lanterns, until Fleetfoot and Soarin came on our table. “Hey guys. Might if we sit here?” Fleetfoot asked us. “Sure.” “Wow! Isn't the sunset over here beautiful?” Fluttershy awed the sky. “Yeah, it is. I think the sunset is the most prettiest light of the day!” “What makes you say that, Twilight?” I asked. “Oh, well, people always say that the sunset is so pretty, so I think that's the prettiest light.” “Oh. I'm done mine!!!” Pinkie replied showing us her macaroni lantern. “Beautiful, no?” “Yes, it's very nice Pinkie.” Applejack replied. “I'm done with mine, too.” I said as I showed off my art. “Nice!” Everyone was finished in our table, so we decided to talk to one another. “Dashie, your lantern looks like your necklace.” “Oh, yeah. Someone very special gave it to me.” “Oh, who's the lucky person.” “He's guy I meet at camp.” “Really? Who's the lucky guy?” “Hehe, well, his name is Soarin. Wait, isn't that your name?” “Oh yeah! I got you that necklace. I never knew.” We both laughed at each other. “You're so funny.” “Thanks. And you're so cute.” “Stop!” “Ok, why don't you want to be called cute?” “Because, I'm not cute.” “Okay, keep lying to yourself.” He replied while smiling at me. “Okay everyone! Let's walk on the dock and lift up our lanterns. Principal Celestia lighted my lantern and she lighted Soarin's, too. Soon, everyone's lantern was lit. “Ready, set, go!!” Gloriosa shouted as we all lifted up our lanterns. They were all beautiful. After I lifted my lantern, Soarin put his hand over me and I put my head on his chest. We all looked at the lanterns, floating in the air. “I have a question.” Pinkie Pie stated. “Yes, Pinkie?” Twilight asked. “If the lanterns are floating in the sky, how far do they go?” We all shook our heads and some of us smacked our foreheads. Fleetfoot and Sunset were laughing. As it got dark, we all went to our tents. “Good night, Dashie.” “Good night, Soarin.” I waved him good night, and I walked in my tent. “Wow, can you believe we only have 5 days left here.” Sunset replied pulling over the covers. “Really?” I replied as I was in shock. I didn't want to leave Fleetfoot and Soarin. Especially Soarin. He means everything to me. “Yup. All this fun has to end.” I sobbed in my bed as I was looking at the necklace again. “Hey, you okay?” “No.” “What happened?” “I'm going to miss him.” I replied while tears came rolling down my cheeks. Sunset pulled off her covers and sat on my bed and started to pat me on the head. “Awwwww, don't cry. There's always next year.” I turned my head towards her and then turned my head towards my pillow. And looked back at Sunset with rage. “I DON'T WANT TO SEE HIM NEXT YEAR!! I WANT TO SEE HIM NOW!!!!” I balled. My eyes were flushing with tears. Sunset was in shock. “Sorry.” “It's ok.” “What are we going to do?” I asked while sniffing. “Maybe he can transfer to our school!” I sniffed and wiped my tears. “You really think so?” “Yeah, if you tell him, maybe he would want to go. And our school is opened to anyone! The only thing Fleetfoot can pay is- “The rent! Sunset, you're a genius!” “No problem. But, don't get your hopes up too high, we don't know if he'll say yes.” “Okay, I'll tell him tomorrow.” “Yeah, if you won't get distracted by his face.” “Shut up!” I exclaimed throwing a pillow in her face. We both laughed. “Thanks for making me feel better, Sunset.” “No problem. Let's go to sleep. Good night!” “Good night!” I pulled over my covers and looked at my necklace. Hmmm, maybe I do need to put a picture of Soarin in the necklace. I looked at the necklace and remembered the night he gave it to me. I gave a warm, nice sigh as I fell asleep with a smile across my face. Author's Note Yay! I'm done, now my friend can stop bugging me about it!! Don't worry, I still love you bestie! And if it wasn't for her, I wouldn't have this chapter, thanks to my friend, Singing Starlight, My Bestie!. So, I hope you love this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!
Tough Friendships!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 10- Tough Friendships! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V This morning, me and Soarin were in the tree house again. We were talking about funny things. “So, in the end, I realized that eating milk with cheese is very disgusting.” “Ewwww, how did you you survive that?” “I guess us guys can handle anything nature gives us.” “Or, so you're trying to say that girls can't do anything.” “Yup.” “Girls rule! Boys are stuck up jerks!” “Oh, so you're saying I'm stuck up?!” “I guess I am!” “Look, I'm not trying to argue with you.” “So don't!” “Um, hello? Can you two keep it down please? We're on the search for someone.” It was Fluttershy. We both stuck our heads out the tree house window and saw our friends looking for something. “What’s going on?” Soarin asked. “Why don't you find out yourself? You're smart enough.” “You would've asked because you're not smart.” “Well, that makes the two of us!” “Um, you guys might wanna keep it down? We're on the lookout!”Applejack replied seeking for something. We both climbed down the tree house. We both gave each other glares. “Soarin, I don't know what's up with Fleetfoot but she's been missing a lot lately. This is her 3rd time.” Sunset sighed as she climbed over a rock. “3rd time? When was the 2nd?” I asked. “Well, if you two weren't snuggling in the tree house, maybe you would know where she went.” Pinkie Pie replied as she screamed Fleetfoot’s name. “Fleetfoot!!!!” Our cheeks became pink. I was looking down and Soarin was scratching the back of his head. “We weren't snuggling.” I answered sheepishly. “Okay, come on. Let's find Fleetfoot!” We all walked and found Fleetfoot walking in the woods looking around to see if anyone was following her. We all followed her silently. We all sat behind a bush hearing Fleetfoot’s conversation on the phone with someone. “Listen, I just found out. Why can't you help me? This is basically your fault. You made us live together so we can bond. And it's not working! I try to be calm and collective but that note keeps bothering me.” “I think she's talking to my mom. She wanted us to bond.” Soarin whispered as he got closer to Fleetfoot so he can get a clear hearing of her conversation. “Hmm, I wonder what note she's talking about.” Twilight whispered. “I figured if I tell him, our relationship between us will be broken. Camp is almost done. He's going through alot right now. Not to mention he likes a girl at the camp. He likes her very much and he doesn't want to lose her. Auntie, I wish there was another way.” “Welp, she really is talking about me!” Soarin replied as his cheeks were pink. I knew it was about the girl he likes. “Who's the girl you like at camp?” I asked as I was interested. “Uh, hehe, no one!” He replied while sweating. Sunset and Pinkie were giggling. “Well, I can't keep you waiting. I got to go back and see if he's ok. Love you!” Fleetfoot said as she hung up the phone and sat on a tree stump. And started to cry. Soarin signaled us to stay low and he got up. I watched to see if our cover was going to be blown. I hope Soarin can take care of everything. Soarin's P.O.V I walked towards Fleetfoot. As I reached her, I hugged her tightly. “Soarin!! W-What are you doing here?” “I heard the conversation.” “You what??!” “Yeah, and you know our relationship will never break. Tell me what's up.” “I can't. I just can't! It'll break your little heart. Not to mention your heart is already warmed by-” “Yeah yeah! We know the girl I like.” “Hmmm, you've never been this scared about talking about your girlfriend.” “She's not my girlfriend. Anyway,let's not talk about it.” “Why? Is she listening?” “Um, I guess.” “She heard the conversation, too??!!” “Well, not just her. Her friends, too.” “Soarin! Why?” “I was looking all over for you! I heard this was the 3rd time. Why are you doing this? And what's the note about?” “What note?” “Fleetfoot.” “There's no note! Now, leave me alone.” Fleetfoot yelled at me and she stomped away from me. Everyone came out of the bush and sighed. “Well, someone's having a bad day.” Spike said as he was looking for squirrels. “Spike, now's not the time to be chasing after squirrels.” Twilight said as she grabbed Spike. “I wonder what the note said. And why did she call your mom?” Sunset asked being perplexed. We all were confused. “She did say it will break your heart.” Fluttershy added. “But, she doesn't know that unless she tells me. She knows she can open up to me.” I replied while walk on back and forth. “Something must dreadfully happened to Fleetfoot.” Rarity said gasping. “Well, we need to know where the note is. Maybe we can find out ourselves.” Pinkie chirped while putting her hand on my shoulder. “Or maybe I can, while using my magic!” Sunset exclaimed as her face beamed. We all looked at her with a smile, except for me. “What does your magic do?” I questioned. “When I touch people, I know what they're thinking. Fleetfoot is going to be thinking about that for a while, so, maybe when she's thinking about it, I might know what she's thinking about.” Sunset said to me. “Smart move, but once she finds out about your magic, she's going to be walking away from you. So, keep this on the minimum.” “Gotcha!” Sunset replied as she nudged me on my shoulder. “So, now that we have that covered, I wanna know who's the girl you like in this camp!” Rainbow said she purposely bumped into me. “Dash-” “Who do you like? Fluttershy? Sunset? Rarity?” “Hehe, neither.” “Applejack? Pinkie Pie? Trixie? Lyra?” “Stop guessing.” “I wanna know!!!” She whined. “I'll give you a hint. She's very pretty.” “That's it?!” “Only hint you're going to get.” “Hmmm, Rarity? Twilight? Fluttershy? Tell me!!!!” “No.” “Ugh!!! I know for sure, you don't like me!” There was a moment of silence and Pinkie coughed. “Um, why did it get so quiet?” She asked. “No reason. Anywho, let's go and do some canoeing!!!” Pinkie bounced up and down. “Sure. Ah’ wouldn't mind a canoe ride. Just make sure this time you don't tip the boat.” Applejack said. “Hehe, deal!” “Well, I want to chase squirrels.” Spike replied running after a squirrel in the tree. “Spike! I'll keep on a lookout for him.” Twilight replied. “Fluttershy, I will need your animal expertise.” “Okay.” Fluttershy softly replied as she walking with Twilight. “I'm glad there's no more magic going around.” Rarity said she she rested on a rock. “Helping people from Equestrian magic is a lot of work.” “Yeah, we have magic of our own. That can be used for good.” Sunset added. “And we need to use it for good.” “How can running fast help others?” “Maybe when someone is about to fall, you'll be able to catch them in the nick of time.” I said as I winked at her. “Huh, you have a point there. But, that's rare.” “Maybe not. You can also help out people by running a race, which you will win by a landslide.” She laughed at my response. Which was true. “Yeah, you're right.” “Of course I am. Anyway, you can even save yourself. Well, I need to go into the Crystal cave.” “Why?” Pinkie asked. “Because I love the beauty of the place.” “Me too! I wanna join you.” Rainbow Dash replied as we walked together. “Okay, be careful!” Sunset replied as she waved at us. As we both walked in the cave, we both were seeing how beautiful the scenery was. “So, if the Crystal Ball was tonight, and someone asked you to dance, would you dance with the person?” “Uh, it depends.” “What if it was me?” “Maybe.” “Do you know how to dance?” “Yes, but not slow dancing.” “Lemme teach you.” Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Okay, right now I'm doing something so crazy that I would regret to do. Soarin took my hand as we were in the position of slow dancing. “Okay, first your right foot goes forward and your left goes backward, then your left foot goes forward and your right goes back.” “So, it's like a pattern that switches?” “Yeah, try it.” I followed his directions and was looking down to see if I was doing it right. After a while, I got it right. “Great job! Now, let's try to move side to side while using our foot movements.” I nodded my head in agreement and followed him. Once I got it right, I was smiling. I was still looking down to see if I would make any mistakes. But, Soarin lifted up my head. “Hey, when you're dancing, you need to look at your partner.” “Okay.” I was now looking at him. My cheeks were burning up. I saw his emerald eyes shimmer with the crystals. When we were dancing, he twirled me around. It felt magical. I kept smiling and blushing. He seemed to blush, too.Once we were done dancing we were just staring at each other. My cheeks were blazing with heat as he was touching my waist and my hands were around his neck. We were staring at each other and we were getting closer and closer to each other. But, I sort of moved away. “You okay?” Soarin asked. “Y-Yeah.” “You sure?” “Mhm.” “Alright then.” I was looking down on the floor and was a little sad. I don't know but every time we get close together, I feel weird. Like, my cheeks start to burn and my stomach had butterflies. Maybe if I didn't push him away from me, maybe we could have done something. “Well, we should be going back to the camp grounds.” He said as he started to walk off. “Yeah, I think we should.” We both walked back to the camp but we weren't walking together like we always do. We weren't hold hands either. Was it something I said? Was it something I did? I looked back at him and I could see he was sad and confused. I sobbed while walking. Did our friendship end because of me? Did our friendship end? He didn't even walk me back to my tent. As I reached my tent, I started to cry. I found Sunset on her phone. “Oh hey! How was the time in the cave?” “It was ok.” “Hey, are you okay?” “Hmmm, let me think. How do you feel if someone you care about deeply never talks to you ever again, because of something so simple??!” “Woah, what happened?” “Me and Soarin were dancing because he was teaching me how to slow dance. Then, when we were done, we were about to, I don’t know, we were just getting closer and closer to each other and then, I pushed him away because I was scared that we would do what we did in the tree house-” “Wait, what did you do on the tree house?” “Well, we sort of blushed and we were about to kiss.” “What?” “I said that we were blushing and we were about to kiss.” “I can't hear you.” “I said that we were blushing and we were about to kiss!!!!” I screamed and I covered my mouth. “Oh, so you guys were about to kiss?” “Mhm.” “And you were scared because you didn't want to do that again?” “Yup.” “So, tell him how you felt about the situation. You can't leave him hanging. He's already have a stuck up bratty cousin, who doesn't tell him things. And he doesn't need a friend who would betray him. You're the element of loyalty, you always help out a friend. So, tell him.” “You're right, Sunset.” “I know. But, don't talk to him now. He has a lot of things to go through.” “Okay, maybe I can go to the lake and watch the water flow.” “Hehe, that can help.” “Yeah, bye.” “Bye.” I went out the tent and walked to the lake. I found Applejack fishing. “Hey RD! What's up?” “Nothing, just thinking about something.” “Like what?” “Well, when me and Soarin went to the cave, he taught me how to slow dance. And when we were done, we were blushing and were about to kiss. So, I didn't feel comfortable, so I pushed him away. And now, we are not talking anymore. And it's all my fault!!” “Awwww, sugarcube. Don't feel bad. He's goin’ through a lot.” “That's what everyone keep saying!!! I'm going through a lot, too.” “Oh yeah? Name one.” “I don't know if I like him or not. And being extremely close to him isn't making the situation better! I feel like I like him but I don't know if he likes me back!!” “So, you do like him?” “No! I mean I care for him.” “You care for him more than his own cousin. Ah’ think that he needs some space. Give him sometime, sugar.” “But b-but, what if this is my fault? What if our friendship is over?” I started to cry over Applejack’s shirt. “Sugarcube, don't cry. He'll talk to you again.” “But,what if he doesn't? What if he thinks I'm like those bullies in Seventh grade? Oh, Applejack! I messed up!” “Hon, you didn't mess up.” “Yes I did!! Soarin's not my friend anymore and it's all my fault!!” I cried. I ran away from lake and ran away from the camp. I ran to someplace far. I used my super power to run away, so I was basically someplace far. “What just happened?” Applejack asked as she was scratching her head. Author's Note Awwwww. Love can't always win. What am I saying? Anyway, the next chapter is going to be a very, hot, and spicy chapter, so hang on to your seats. I won't be able to post chapters as much because I will be going to auditions and open houses for high school. So, I hope you liked it and don't forget to leave a comment.
The War Rises!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 12- The War Rises! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I just stood there watching them. I was about to scream, but I had to calm down. I went to the sink and watched my hands and took a slice of the pie. I sat next to Pinkie and Applejack. “Hey, RD! So, how ya holding?” “Hmmm, lemme see! If you see your best friend with a girl who thinks she's awesome, how would you feel?!” “I'm guessing you feel like a party pooper!” Pinkie replied eating a box of popcorn. “What's with the popcorn?” Twilight asked as she sat next to Pinkie. “Oh, I'm just waiting for Dashie to beat that son of a bi- “Okay!! Thank you Pinkie!” Applejack said as she covered her mouth. “I'm going to talk to Soarin.” I replied as I jumped from my seat and walked towards Soarin. “Soarin?” “Hey Dashie, what's up?” “Nothing much. Just wanted to apologize for my ways. I shouldn't have pushed you away.” I looked in his eyes and I could see they were emerald. But, after a while they changed. They were still emerald, but his eyes looked like it had pain and suffering in them. “Why are you apologizing? Why don't you cry like you always do when I'm not around!” He shouted at me and pushed me to the ground. All of my friends gasped and Amethyst giggled. “Hey! Who do you think you are pushing Dashie like that?!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she came to my defense. “Hey! Pinkie don't yell at him. He's going through a lot. And plus, Rainbow Dash deserved it. Right Soarin?” “Mhm!” I was on the floor in pain and was breathing heavily on the floor. He pushed me hard in my chest area. Applejack and Twilight helped me. I brushed off myself and looked at Soarin with tears in my eyes. “Yeah, cry you little baby! That's all you ever do!!” He said as he and Amethyst walked out the room. I looked at the door and wondered what just happened? “Um, what just happened?” Fluttershy asked. “I don't know, but Soarin's acting different.” Twilight replied. "You don't think it has something to do with Amethyst, do you. She was laughing when you fell.” Sunset added. “Yeah, I know.” I sat in a chair and was thinking about what happened. Why was Soarin acting this way? Why did Amethyst laugh? “Hey! Is the pie still here? Woah, what happened in here?” Fleetfoot asked. “Well, Soarin pushed Rainbow Dash to the floor and-” “He what???!!” “Yeah, I think it has something to do with Amethyst.” I said while holding my chest. My chest was hurting badly. “Thanks for the pie. I'm going to go back to the house and fix things.” “What do you mean, Fleet?” Rarity asked. “Oh, hehe, nothing! I'm fine! I got this!” She replied as she left. “The last time someone said that, the person didn't do so well.” Applejack said drinking water. “And we all know who that is!” “Gloriosa!” We all said in unison. “But, that was in the past. So, now what do we do?” Pinkie replied as she sat on the table. “It's been boring without Equestrian magic!” “Yeah, well, I'm going to my tent and relax.” Sunset replied as she was walking back to the the tent. I ran after her and we both went to our tent. “Can you believe Soarin pushed you?” Sunset gasped. “Yeah, it's not like him.” “Yeah, well, He s occupied with Amethyst.” “Ugh, don't remind me.” “Oooh, someone's jealous.” “Am not! Anyway, I'm just protecting him. I know that's not him.” “How?” “His eyes were different.” “You like looking at his eyes, huh?” “Shush! Anyway, but when I looked at them, they were different. Like he had pain and suffering in them. You don't think it has something to do with Amethyst, do you?” “I don't know. I don't trust her but it's probably just of the things he’s going through.” “Yeah, but she always wears a pink and red bracelet. Do you think it controls it?” “Nah! Anyway, what do you want to do? We don't have a lot of time left here.” “I'll stay here and cry because my “friend” is busy.” “Oh ok. Well, I'll be back!” Sunset left the tent and I grabbed my necklace and opened it. It was a picture of me and Soarin in the tree house. I smiled at it. I closed the locket and stared at the ceiling of the tent. I thought about how Soarin pushed me. “That's not him.” I said as I looked on my phone and see 23 new messages from Pinkie Pie. I laughed. I texted her back. Next thing I knew, me and Pinkie were having a great conversation. Soarin's P.O.V Me and Amethyst were in the tree house and were laughing away. I don't know why I pushed Rainbow Dash but, it was for a cause, I guess. I felt so much better with Amethyst than Rainbow Dash. Ugh, what am I saying? Do I like Rainbow Dash or Amethyst? “What are you thinking about, Soar?” “Dunno. I'm worried about Rainbow Dash. After all, I did push her.” “Well, she deserved it!” “Excuse me?! That's my friend!” “Are you thinking about her and not me?!” “I guess I am! Why?” She then her bracelet turned red and then I felt different. I felt like I had pain and suffering. “Hmm, you better not talk to me like that again. I'm the only girl who you suppose to like, got that?!!” “Yes Amethyst.” “Good! Now, let's talk about me. What do you think about me?” I was going to say she's a good friend but a little rude to Rainbow Dash, but her bracelet turned red again and it felt like she was using her power to make me say things. "Um, you are a nice pretty girl and you are amazing.” “Awww, thanks. So, Soarin. How about we put that to the test?” She said as she took off the power from me. My eyes were normal. “What do you mean?” I replied rubbing my forehead. Whatever spell she casted on me, it's affecting my head. I wanted to leave. Her spell made me push my best friend! “I need to go and find Rainbow Dash!” “Oh no you're not!” She shouted as she used her magic on me and she brought me close to her. “You're going to like me! You're going to like me more than anything!” She said with a devious smile and she pushed me close to her making our lips touch each other! I wanted to escape cause I now realize what a monster she is! But, the magic controlled my eyes to change and then she made me deepen the kiss. We were kissing each other. In my mind, I thought about if Rainbow Dash found out. I really loved her! Amethyst’s bracelet was controlling me and she was using her bracelet the whole time she came here. But, she kept kissing me on the lips for a while. I hope no one finds us. Somewhere near the tree house……. “Oh my.” Fluttershy softly said as she watched Soarin and Amethyst together, kissing each other. “Dash, won't be happy about this.” To be continued…. Author's Note Yes, yes I know. Why is Amethyst so evil? Well, that would be explained in the next chapter!! And yes, why cliffy? Well, high school auditions are this weekend, so wish me luck!! Well, I hope you liked it and don't forget to leave a comment!!
The War Cry!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 13- The War Cry! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I kept laughing and giggling at Pinkie’s texts. We were talking about how fun it would be to zip line at this camp. Here's how the conversation went: “So, Dashie? How do you feel about zip lining?!” “Dunno, I would love to go but Soarin's afraid of heights. Not to mention, he's with Amethyst. :( “Don't feel bad! I would zip her down the line and I hope she gets caught!” “! Lmao!” “Hehe, hey do you know where those two are? They better not be in your tree house before I slap the sh-” “Pinkie! You need to watch your language!” “And you need to watch your man before that girl gets him!” "Ok, I'll find them. See ya! ;) “Chao!” Yeah, that's how the conversation went. And, I took off my phone and walked to the tree house. I found Fluttershy walking back. “Hey Flutters!” “Dash!! What are you doing here?!” “I'm going to the tree house.” “Don't go!!!” “Why?” “Um, because it's, um, under construction.” “I don't hear construction sites.” “Well, that's because you're not hearing right.” “Fluttershy, why can't I cross?” “Because I said so. Don't cross. If you want to.” “Haha, you're too kind.” “No, I'm not. Don't cross!” “Okay, guess you want to do this the hard way.” “What do you mean by-” I went down on my knees and started to give her the cutest puppy dog eyes, anyone has ever seen. I started to pout like a cute dog and started to whimper like one. “Oh Dash. You're so adorable. But, I….must….refuse.” I didn't hesitate. My eyes got bigger and cuter each time. Fluttershy bit her lip and wanted to let me go, but she wasn't moving. “Dash, please. You know I really want to…..but…..please…..Dash.” “Fluttershy, make me cross.” I said in a nice baby tone. “Awwwwwww, you're so adorable!! Must…...resist….cuteness! No! I'm not letting you cross!” “Why? Cause Soarin and Amethyst are in there?” “Um, maybe?” “What???!!” “I didn't say yes!” “I know when you're lying! Tell me now!!!” “Dash-” “Ugh! That's it!!!! I'm really going to kill BOTH of them now!!” I shouted with rage and stomped back to the dock. I saw Twilight and Sunset sitting on the bench. I plopped myself on the bench with anger. Twilight and Sunset looked confused. “Is everything okay, Rainbow Dash?” Twilight asked. “Ugh! Is there a gym near here?” “What?” Sunset questioned. “Why do you want to go to the gym?” “Nevermind that! You know what? Forget it!” I went in my tent and cried on my bed. If Soarin wanted to be with Amethyst, he should have wanted to!!!! Soarin's P.O.V “Amethyst!!! Enough!!” I screamed and everything about me was normal. “What? I was just getting to the good part.” “Well, stop!! Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to find my best friend. And this is Rainbow Dash's and my tree house. You are not welcomed here anymore!!!” I shouted at her and left the tree house and ran to the kitchen, where I found Rainbow Dash's friends. I walked up to them and they all moved away from me. I was going to ask Sunset for help about that bracelet thing. “Sunset! Thank goodness you're here! We don't have much time! Amethyst has this bracelet that-” “Pinkie, do you hear something? Sounds so annoying!” Sunset said while reading a text from her phone. “Uh, I don't hear anything! Must be your imagination, silly.” “Hmmm, I guess.” “What the heck is going on?” I thought. I went to Rarity. “Rarity! Please! Amethyst has this-” “Beautiful voice! We get it! I should move away from you before I'll be the next victim! Hmph!” “What? Victim? Is there something I missed?” “Why you askin’ when you're the one that caused it!” Applejack shouted. “Caused what?” “Don't play dumb an innocent, Soarin! We thought you were someone special, she thought you were something special!” Fluttershy responded with anger. “Who at you guys talking about? I'm confused!” “AMETHYST, YOU DUMBASS!!!!” Pinkie exclaimed with all her might. “You kissed her!!!! Ooooh, you are so lucky Dashie didn't find out!” “Oh no! Wait, it's not my fault!” “Soarin, stop telling lies! If you liked Amethyst, you could have told us! Not lie to Rainbow Dash!” Twilight demanded. “Look! Hear me out! This isn't my fault!” “Shut up!!!! You ruined Dashie's life!!! She cares about you more than Fleetfoot. She cares about you more than anyone ever cared about you! So, stop the BS!!!” Pinkie screamed. I never heard Pinkie scream at me before. I could tell she was mad. All of her friends were mad. “How'd you find out?” “It was me. She was about to see you guys kissing, but I stopped her.” Fluttershy spoke up. “Okay, yeah we kissed but it wasn't my fault! Amethyst has this bracelet, that controls people to do what she wants you to do. She controlled me to kiss her. It turns red every time she uses it. It controls my eyes to change.” “Oh, Dash was right!” Applejack exclaimed. “What do you mean?” “Well, when you pushed her, she looked in your eyes and she said they changed. Maybe it was the bracelet!” Applejack spoke. We all were in shock. That little monster! “Where did she get that bracelet from?” Twilight asked. “Sunset, does it sound like Equestrian magic?” “There's only one way to find out!” Sunset replied looking at her bag and took out a brown book that had a red and yellow Sun on it. “Whose book is that?” I asked. “It's my book, I send messages to Princess Twilight and she receives it and writes back.” Sunset replied writing something in the book. “So, it's like texting, but in book form!” I replied. “Yeah!” Pinkie jumped. “Okay, I'm finished!” “Whatcha wrote?” Pinkie asked. Dear Princess Twilight, I have serious problem! We are at Camp Everfree, and we have a problem! There's this girl named Amethyst, who is Soarin's middle school friend. Turns out Amethyst, likes Soarin and Amethyst gets jealous when Soarin hangs around with Rainbow Dash! So, Amethyst has this bracelet that controls people to do what she wants you to do. And it turns red! Any suggestions on what that bracelet is or what it holds? Your friend, Sunset Shimmer “Nice!! I hope she responds.” Rarity replied. “Me too. Soarin, this would take a while!” Just like that, the book started to glow flow and vibrate. Everyone got excited. I didn't know what was going on, so I just followed. “What did she say?!” Applejack said eating an apple. “Here look!” Dear Sunset Shimmer, If that girl has a bracelet that's red, you guys are in grave danger! That bracelet is non other than the Alicorn Amulet! There was a pony named Trixie and she had the Alicorn Amulet! She used it to get power and revenge because I “showed off”. Anyway, maybe it's a bracelet in your world. I thought the magic I brought in that world would be gone. Guess it's not! Anyway, is there any other magic I should know about in that world that I don't know about? Your friend, Twilight Sparkle “Oh wow! We're in grave danger. I'll let her know about our superpowers later, we have a crisis on our hands!” “We need to find Rainbow Dash!” I replied. “She's not in the tent!” Twilight replied. “Ok, so where is she?” Rarity asked. “She did wanted to go to a gym.” Sunset said. “Why would she want to go to a gym?” I questioned. “Maybe to use a punching bag!” Pinkie replied while eating a marshmallow. We all gasped. Maybe that's exactly what she was doing. “Soarin, you stay here with Fluttershy and Twilight! We're going to find her!” Applejack replied. We all nodded and they left! I hope everything goes well! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Hmph!!! Amethyst thinks she can keep Soarin away from me, huh? Well, let's see about that!!!” I thought as I started to punch the punching bag with all my might. I started to scream, thinking that I was beating up Amethyst, which I will as soon as I get my upper muscle strength. I heard some familiar voices. “Rainbow Dash, you in here?” “Dashie!!! Where are you you?” “You in here, sugarcube?” “Darling, are you alright?” I stopped punching the bag but as they approached me, I thought of Amethyst and started to punch the bag with all my might. “AHHHHHH!!! YOU MONSTER!!! YOU'RE NEVER GOING TO HANGOUT WITH MY MAN EVER AGAIN!!!!!” I shouted as I was punching and kicking the bag. The punching bag swung back and forth. Of course, my friend's heard me. “Oh, Dashie! You're ok!” Pinkie exclaimed as she hugged me. I was really mad right now so I kind of pushed her a little bit. “What are you guys doing here?! I'm in the middle of something very important!!!” “Using a punching bag is somethin’ important?” Applejack questioned. “I'M USING THE PUNCHING BAG FOR REASONS!!!! NOT THAT YOU GUYS WOULD CARE!!!! NOW IF YOU'LL EXCUSE ME, I'VE GOT SOME PUNCHING AND KICKING TO DO!!!!” “Darling, is this because Amethyst kissed Soarin?” Rarity asked. My brain stopped, my heart stopped, my whole body shut down. I couldn't believe what I just heard. All the memories we had together were just replaying in my mind and now they all died. I was in shock. I backed up a little bit and fell on my knees and started to cry. I cried with all my might. Sunset, Pinkie, Applejack, and Rarity all were standing around me, feeling very sorry about myself. “Oh, darling. That wasn't meant to come out, quite as yet.” “No, I'm glad you told me Rarity. I now know what a guy Soarin actually is.” I replied softly as I walked out of the gym. “Rainbow! Rainbow Dash!! Come back!!!” Sunset called out for me. But, I was already out the door before she called me. “Great job, Rarity! Everythin’ was mighty perfect! Until you happen to open yer mouth!” “Darling, she would never know. I had to tell her. Sometimes when you cry, you feel better again.” “Well, Dashie's different. Once she deeply likes something and she doesn't get it, she stays gloomy for a couple of days.” “Thanks for the advice, Pinkie. Now, we'll never fix her broken heart.” Sunset slumped on the floor. “We have to fix this, we only have 4 days left here. She needs to be happy. And Amethyst is the one to blame for all of this! Not Soarin!” “Applejack is right!! We need to make this the best week of the rest of camp ever!” “Yeah, you know I have a bad feeling about this.” Rarity replied. “About what?” Sunset asked. “Ooooh, if Rainbow Dash and Amethyst had a fight, who would win?!” “Rainbow Dash! Anyway, let's go!” And they were off. Went they went to the dock, they found me and Amethyst about to fight! “Yusssss! Let the battle begin!” Pinkie shouted. And let the battle begin!!!!!! Art by Me! Author's Note Okay! I'm done and things are about to get smoking for Camp Everfree. Yes, the bracelet does have a power and we'll see what happens to Amethyst and Rainbow Dash! Who do you think will win? I hope you liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!
The Friendship Cure!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 14- The Friendship Cure! Soarin's P.O.V As I saw Rainbow Dash coming near the dock, I saw that she wasn't happy. In fact, she was angry. She was walking with fury and I thought she was walking towards me, but she wasn't. She was walking towards Amethyst. I knew she was pissed off, so I backed up a bit. Next thing you know, Rainbow Dash slaps Amethyst in the face and pins her to the ground. “Who the hell do you think you are? Kissing upon my best friend like that!” Of course, Amethyst was scared as hell! “W-What? I don't know what you're talking about!” Rainbow Dash punches her and starts to pin her harder to the ground. “Answer my damn question!!!” “What?” I saw Sunset and her friends running towards the dock. Fleetfoot came as well. Well, Fleetfoot was no help. She was laughing at the whole thing. “Yay!!! Go Dashie!!!!” Pinkie shouted. I looked at the girls in shock. I wanted to pull them apart, but I might get hurt, too. I tried my best and pulled them apart. Of course, Rainbow Dash tried to escape and beat her more. When I pulled them apart, I tried to calm Rainbow Dash down. “Dash, calm down.” “No! You of all people shouldn't tell me what to do, because you're just as big of a dummy as she is!” “What? No! You got it all wrong!” “No, you do! Don't you get it? She's been using you this whole time!” “I understand that.” “No, you don't!!! You're stupid and blind and inconsiderate!!” “Dash, why are you acting this way?” “Because of what you both did to me!” “Huh?” “You kissed her!!” “Why are you mad?” “Because! Because, I cared about you.” There was a moment of silence. Amethyst was about to use her bracelet again, but Sunset took her hand and tried to get it off of her. “Get off of me!!!” “No! You're corrupted! Give me the bracelet!” “No!” “Give it, now!” When Sunset said that, the bracelet flinged off Amethyst’s arm and fell on the floor. Pinkie then took it and have it to Sunset. “Nooooo!” Amethyst shouted. “That was my ticket to a better life!” “Well, that ticket just expired!” Twilight added. I looked back at Dash and she was crying. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she started to tear up. “I cared for you. More than anyone cared about you. Every time we were together, my heart would just feel warm inside. I need you. I see now, that you don't need me.” “Dash, what do you mean?” She looked at me with the cutest set of eyes. Her magenta eyes were just glowing. I knew something was about to happen to me. She looked at the necklace I gave her and stared at it for a while. All of a sudden, Pinkie gasped. “You're not returning the necklace, are you?” I looked at Dash and she looked at me. Then, what she did, made my heart break. She removed the necklace and placed in my hands. She looked back at me and said: “How can I have a “Totem of Friendship”, when the person who gave it to me can't even be loyal?” With that being said, she walked away. My heart sank like the Titanic. I felt dead inside. I can't believe that happened. I looked at the necklace and opened it. I saw a picture of me and Rainbow Dash in the tree house. I started to cry. Amethyst came and out her hand over my shoulder. “Soarin, I'm so sorry. I didn't know how important your friendship was to her. I was being a selfish jerk. I thought the bracelet would help me do better in my-” “Yo, cut the bull crap! You got what you wanted, right?” Pinkie replied in anger. “No, this is not what I wanted. I wanted my friend to be happy.” “But, he's happy with Rainbow Dash. Not you, and you need to establish that.” Applejack said as she put her hand over Amethyst’s shoulder. “I know realize how special Rainbow Dash is to Soarin. Soarin, I wanted to be happy with you. But, I forced you to like me. I was jealous. And I never realized how much Rainbow Dash means to you. I now do. So, you can now talk to her and tell her how much of a monster I am.” Amethyst replied as she sat on the bench. “You aren't a monster. You were a monster. You were just thinking about yourself and not me. You are a nice friend, but you did it the wrong way. I don't see us as a match. I see us as friends and nothing else. So, can we just be friends?” “Friends!” We both hugged each other. She pulled away. “Now, go get your bae!” “Amethyst, she's not my bae.” “Yes she is! Go get her. She only has 4 days here and I only have 1 day. Make me proud before I leave. Now go!” “Thanks Amethyst. Thanks you guys!” I replied as I hugged them all. “I have one question for you, Amethyst.” “Yeah Fleetfoot.” “Where the hell you get that bracelet from?” “I don't know. I just found it near your school.” “Why were you near the school?” Sunset asked. “I was just going to register for that school and I found the bracelet near the statue. It had no name on it but, I picked it up and wore it. I left different and I felt that I could do anything with this bracelet. Didn't know that this would happen!” “Hmmmmm. Be right back. I need to write something to my very special friend.” Sunset said as she ran to the Emerald tent. I waved them goodbye as I ran to the woods to find Rainbow Dash. There was only place she would be. The tree house! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I walked to the tree house, hoping no one would find me. I was in there crying my eyes out. Then, I heard a voice. “Dash, are you in there?” I didn't bother respond. I was still mad. “Jewel! I know you can hear me!” I didn't listen to him. I was shutting him out of my mind. Oh, Dashie!” My cheeks turned pink. And I started to smile. Every time he calls me Dashie, I feel different. I couldn't resist. “Dashie! I know you're in there! Dashie Bashie!” I giggled at his stupidity and stuck my head out the window. “Yes, Soarin. I'm here.” “Can I come up?” “Mhm.” He climbed up the ladder and he sat next to me. He wiped my tears from my face and hugged me. “I'm so sorry, I should've listened to you. You were right about the bracelet and she used that bracelet to kiss me. I didn't kiss her, she kissed me. And controlled me to kiss her.” “You're telling the truth?” “Yes, Dashie. I would never lie to you. And I'm also sorry for pushing you, too.” “Hey, don't apologize. That wasn't you. None of that was you. I still love you. Well, not like that. You know?” “Yes Dashie. I know.” We both hugged each other. “Oh, you forgot this.” He replied giving me the necklace. “Oh snap! I'm so sorry! I was foolish to give that back to you.” “No, it showed me that I was the failure in all of this.” “Failure? You're no failure, you're my best friend. And what you did as just a mistake.” “Yeah, a dumb one.” “Hey! Look, that's in the past. All that matters is that we are still friends. No matter what!” “You're a great friend. I was dumb enough to realize.” “You're not dumb. You were just blinded by a spell.” “Speaking of spells, did you know Amethyst found that bracelet near the statue of your school?” “What was she doing there?” “She wanted to register.” “Oh hell no!!” “But, she wore it and she got corrupted. She didn't mean for any of this to happen.” “If she knew the powers of the bracelet, why would she use it on you, if she didn't want this to happen?” “Well, all I can say is this. I forgave her and you should do the same!” “Ok. But, after we have a moment together.” “Ooooh, what does that mean?” “You'll find out.” I replied while I hugged him. He hugged me back. Then, I heard Sunset’s voice. “Dash!!! Soarin!! Come down here quick! You wouldn't believe what Princess Twilight wrote back!” We climbed down the ladder and saw a paragraph from Princess Twilight. Dear Sunset Shimmer, Damn it! I just remembered how she got it. One day, I took the Alicorn Amulet from Zecora to see if the magic contains in it is dangerous. When, I took it, the magic corrupted me and I threw it in the portal by accident. Sorry, if it caused harm.. Anyway, do you mind if you can give it to me through the portal? Your friend, Twilight Sparkle “Wow, talk about an anger problem.” Soarin said. I giggled. “Well, when we leave on Friday, I'll give it back to her.” Soarin and I both felt sad. I didn't want to leave. We've been going through a lot for the pass week. He had been corrupted and Fleetfoot has a secret that she doesn't want to tell him. And I almost lost my best friend to a monster. “Oh, sorry. I'll leave you two alone.” Sunset remarked as she ran away. It was quiet. We both sat near the water and watched it flow. “So, what do you want to do now?” “Watch the scenery.” “Okay Dashie.” I leaned in on his chest and watched the water flow. He put his hand on my shoulder and rested his head on my head. We both feel asleep on each other. Resting on him for like a soft cushion. If I were to leave in 4 days, I would miss his nice, warm cuddles. As I felt more comfortable, we heard a loud “BOOM” coming from the camp area. We woke up from the sound of the explosion. We both jumped up and saw Pinkie Pie. “Dashie!!!! Soarin!!!! Come quick!!! There's something wrong with Fleetfoot!!!! She's not feeling well at all!!!” We both look at each other. What could that possibly be? “The note!!” Soarin exclaimed. I looked back at Pinkie and then at Soarin. “What could possibly be on that note?” I thought. Author's Note Well, next time, we'll find out what happens to Fleetfoot, and yes this won't take a while because I have a lot of work to do. Ok? So, I hope you liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!
The Truth Comes Out!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 15- The Truth Comes Out! Soarin's P.O.V I don't know what happened to Fleetfoot, but I could tell this time, it was about the note. Tonight, Amethyst was leaving. I'm more happy that's she's leaving but my heart belongs with Rainbow Dash. “What you thinking about? You're like a deer caught in headlights. You okay?” Rainbow Dash asked as she bumped me. I knew she wanted to play that game so, I tagged along. Yeah, I'm fine. What about you?” I replied as I bumped into her arm. She knew what to do next. “I'm 20% cooler!” She replied as she poked me in my arm with her elbow. Of course, I knew what she wanted. I grabbed her by her waist and carried her on my back. She never expected that. Her face was pink and she started to bang on my back. “Soarin!!!! Put me down right now!!!” She yelled. “Nope, you wanted to play that game, so I tagged along.” “Uhhh, but I didn't think you would do that!!! Please let me go!!” “Hehe, you sure about that?” “Ugh, yes!!! Now!!” “If you insist.” “Thank you!! Now, I can- AHHHH!!!” I accidentally dropped her and she fell in an ant hole. Well, her body did. The only thing that was outside was her butt and her legs. I couldn't refuse the laugh! “Hahahahahahahaha!!!!!” “Soarin, you're going to help me get out of this right now! Hggh, help me!!” Ant Hole Failure! Art by: Singing Starlight “You wanted me to drop you.” “Don't think of that as an excuse!! Grab a stick and pull me out! Hurry, I'm itchy!” I grabbed a stick and started to poke her butt. Poking Where Things Shouldn't Be! Art by: MoonDancerMLP “A-Are you poking my butt?” “Uhhhhhh-” “You dirty little-” “But hey! It's helping. Isn't it?” “Now, it's making me ticklish! Hehehehe, stop it! You're making me laugh and itch more! Just pull me out! Hurry, the ants!” “Okay!! Hold on a sec!” I grabbed her legs and started to pull her up. Boy, was she heavy. “Ughn, how much pounds do you weigh?” “72.” “Seems heavier!” “Shut up and pull!” “I'm pulling!!” “Don't yell at me!!!” “Ugh!! I'm going drop your legs!!” “You wouldn't!” “Would I?” I pulled harder and sooner or later, she was out of the hole and she was itching all over. “Quick!!! I need a bath stat!” “Hehe, you need more than that.” “If you don't shut up!” “Hehehe, just teasing.” I grabbed her arm and she was itching like she had chicken poxs. I opened the kitchen door and saw Pinkie, Twilight, Sunset, Timber, Amethyst, and Gloriosa. “Woah! What happened to you?” Gloriosa asked in shock. “Ugh, don't ask.” She mumbled as she sat in a chair and started to scratch herself. “Did you fall in mud?” Amethyst asked. “I'll get some wet towels.” “No, we were playing a game and I picked her up and accidentally dropped her in an ant hole.” I replied while smirking a bit. When Amethyst brought the towels, she and Pinkie Pie were dying away. “Hahahahahahahahaha! Whatever the game was, it sure was a funny one!!” Amethyst snorted. “Psssh, yeah! Whatever Soarin did, it was the bomb! That was LEGENDARY!!!” Pinkie shouted as she high-fived Amethyst. Rainbow Dash was getting red. “Ugh, can you guys help me? I'm itching away!” Timber grabbed some ice cubes and some vinegar. He poured some vinegar on her arms and rubbed some ice cubes on her face. “Thanks, Timber.” “No problem. No one should have that experience.” “Sorry Dash for dropping you. But, you did say to drop you!” “I didn't know there was an ant hole.” “Hey, we're trying to see if Fleetfoot is ok. Okay, where did she go?” Twilight looked around. “She took this opportunity to leave! Soarin, you find her! We'll take care of Dash.” Sunset said she she rubbed the ice cube over Dashie’s face, too. “Okay, be right back!” I replied as I left the kitchen. I went to the forest and heard crying. I knew it was her. Fleetfoot was sitting on a log and was crying away. “Fleetfoot, it's time for you to tell me what's on that note! I'm tired of all the secrets! Just tell me!” “WE'RE GOING TO BE MOVING!!!!!!” “What?” “Read it!!!!” She growled as she shoved the paper in my chest. I grabbed the paper and couldn't believe my eyes! Dear Owners, Because you haven't paid your rent in full, you must leave the premises immediately. No exceptions, you have until Saturday to officially remove your things and yourself. LandLord I looked at the letter in shock. My heart sank. “I was so busy and distracted about the good things in this camp, I couldn't even keep track of my rental payment. I'm sorry Soarin. You could hate me all you want! I deserve it!” I went up to her and hugged her so tightly. “Hey, listen to me. No one deserves this horrible fate. I was distracted by this camp's greatness, too.” “You were distracted by Rainbow Dash's beauty!” “Hush! Anyway, it's okay!” “It's not okay! We're going to have no place to live!! And it's all my fault!” “Yeah, so what if we don't have a place to live? What matters the most, is that we're still together, as a family!” We both took a nice, long, warm hug. I never wanted to let go, but sometimes you just have too. “So, what are we going to tell the others?” “I don't know, Fleetfoot. I just don't know. We just tell them face front.” “Okay.” We both walked to the kitchen to see how Rainbow Dash is. Turns out, she was better. “Hey, you found Fleetfoot! That's great! And I'm doing great, too! The ice and vinegar was awesome! What's wrong with you? You seem depressed.” “Depressed? Me, nah! I'm fine!” “Soarin?” “Okay, look. We have something to say to all of you.” I started. Fleetfoot and I both looked at each other, in distress. “The rent wasn't paid, so we're going to be moving!” We said together. Everyone was so shocked. Pinkie and Twilight gasped. “I'm so sorry you guys! I hope things work out for you.” Fluttershy softly replied. As the mummer continued, I looked as Rainbow Dash and she was about to cry. Her magenta eyes were filled with tears and she ran to me and hugged me tightly. “I'm so sorry! I didn't want to lose my best friend before. But, now, I have to.” She whispered in my ear while tears still rolling down her cheeks. “Hey, don't cry! It's ok. I think this was for the best.” I replied as I shed a tear. She wiped my tear with her finger and kissed me on my cheek. “Everything will be ok. We will always be friends. No matter where we go.” “Yeah, you right.” “Fleetfoot and Soarin? I hope you guys find a place. Why didn't you pay the rent?” Sunset asked. “Because when I felt the warmth in this camp, I was so distracted at the friendship you guys had. And also distracted from the drama between Amethyst and Rainbow Dash!” “Yeah, me too!” Rarity added. “Well, all I can say is, I hope that you guys will be ok.” Applejack replied. Fleetfoot was crying and I was crying, too. “We need to think of something! I do not want my friends to leave Camp Everfree in bad condition!!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Think my friends! We always overcome!!” "Pinkie’s right! Let's think of something!” Twilight demanded. Everyone was thinking hard. I couldn't think at all. I wasn't feeling myself today after I read the note. “Hey! I know we did this last year but how about we make the Crystal Ball a fundraiser, again? It could help benefit your rental payment. If we can ask people to come, you know how many people would attend? Many people liked it last year. They'll be dying to come back again!” Rainbow Dash said with a smile. “Ahhhhhh, they'll die??!!” Pinkie screamed as she jumped on Applejack. “No Pinkie! It's a metaphor.” “Oh, continue!” “Anyway, I know I will be enough money to raise your rent! What do you guys say?” Rainbow Dash finished. Her idea was perfect! I'm totally in! “Rainbow, that's a great idea! I'm in!” Sunset out her hand in. “Me too!” Rarity added putting her hand in. Soon, everyone's hand was in the middle. I put my hand on in the middle, so did Fleetfoot. “Oh, guys are absolutely the best!” Fleetfoot exclaimed as she hugged us all. After we agreed about making the Crystal Ball a fundraiser, I grabbed Rainbow Dash and pulled her to a hug. A nice, warm hug. “Thank you for the wonderful idea!” “No problem, Soar!” “Now, I can get started on my outfits for the Crystal Ball!!!” Rarity exclaimed while giggling. “Well, what are you waiting for?” Fleetfoot nudged me. “What do you mean?” “Ask Rainbow Dash to be your date for the Crystal Ball.” “I was going to but, I'm scared she might reject me.” “She won't. Trust me!” “Okay.” I walked to Rainbow Dash and tapped her shoulder. Sure enough, she turned around completely. “What's up, Soar?” “Nothing much. Just wanted to ask if you would like to be my, be my.” “Yes?” “B-Be my d-date for the Crystal Ball. So, would y-you like to be my d-date for the Crystal Ball?” My cheeks were burning up and I was very nervous. Her face was blazing with heat and she was giggling. I could tell she was embarrassed by the way I asked her. In front of her friends. “Hehehe, yeah. I would love to be your date for the ball.” “Awwwwwwww!!!!!” Everyone shouted. Our cheeks were blazing hot and we were trying to hide our faces but it didn't work. “So cute!!” Fleetfoot added. “Anyway, let's go to the music room! I wanna play my bass!” Applejack said as she grabbed her bass case. “I wanna play drums!” Pinkie replied while playing with her drum sticks. “What do you say, Soar? Wanna teach me how to play the piano more?” “Hehe, don't mind if I do!” Author's Note DAMN IT, CHOCO!!!! Back at it again with the FLUFF!!! So, as y'all know soon the story will end soon, but, I'm trying to make it a little bit longer because I had WAY too much fun writing this!! Anyway, next time, I'll bring WAY MORE FLUFF!!!! Promise!! And, I want to thank my 2 best friends, Singing Starlight and MoonDancerMLP (Yeah, I have WAY too much best friends) for making the art!! Luv u guys!!Anyway, I hoped you guys liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!
The Last Ride!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 16- The Last Ride! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As we all reached the music room, Soarin taught me how to play the piano again. “Do you think you can try to play a piece for me?” He asked while winking at me. “Sure.” “You know what I'll never forget?” “What?” “I'll never forget that you fell in an ant hole!!” “Soarin!! Stop being annoying!!” “Dashie, stop being a pest and play something.” “Okay Mr. Desperate for Me to play a piece.” I played “Twinkle twinkle little star” and I played it without no errors. Soarin clapped for me and we heard this beautiful melody. “Oooh, whoever is playing that! Don't stop!” Sunset shouted. “Wow! Guess I'm a pro in steel-pan, too! Go Pinkie!” Pinkie applauded herself while playing a melody to make us dance. It sounded like soca. I tapped my foot with the beat. I wanted to dance in the soca rhythm but you know, Soarin's here. “Hey! Lemme see if I can join you guys!” Soarin replied plugging in my guitar to an amp. “Uh Soarin? That's my guitar.” “Yeah I know. I wanna play it.” “You can play guitar?” "Yeah. Watch.” He started to play the guitar in the same tune as Pinkie’s steel-pan drumming. They were sounding great together. Soarin played those riffs like they were nothing. I was blushing at the fact that he was amazing while playing the guitar. “Like what you hear?” He asked as he showed off. I laughed at his stupidity and awesomeness. He was pretty good. Maybe a little bit to good. Once Pinkie and Soarin were done, I clapped for them. “You guys were awesome! I didn't know you could play the guitar! And Pinkie! You're a natural on in the steel pan!” “Well, if you know how to play the drums, steel pan is as easy as pie which is me, which is 3.14152-” “Thank you Pinkie! For knowing so much about Math which is an improvement!” Twilight replied as she was testing the microphones. “Thanks, I've been practicing for for while now. Maybe we can do a duet for the Crystal Ball. T-That is if you want too.” “Sure! Can you sing?” “You wanna bet?” “Alright, if I think you can't sing, you'll give me $5! If you see me in awe, you'll get $5!” “Ok! Deal!” We both shook hands and smiled. He played the piano and he sang a beautiful song. When he started to sing, the whole room went silent. He sang so good! My heart was beating hard! “Thump Thump Thump!” My heart beated. It was getting louder and louder. My cheeks were pink and my stomach had butterflies in it. All my friends were in shock, too. When he was finished, everyone started to scream which made my ears hurt. “AHHH!!!! When did you learn to sing like that??!!!” Pinkie asked in excitement. “Oh, I've been singing for all my life. Guess that's my hidden talent. So, Dashie? By the way you look, you seem to like it!” “Nope! I didn't like it!” I said as I told my arms. Everyone was in shock. “I LOVED IT!!!” I replied as I jumped in the air. Pinkie seem to wink at Fleetfoot about something. Then, as I walk walking to give Soarin $5, I tripped over Pinkie’s foot and fell right on top of Soarin. But, he didn't fall on the ground. He was embraced to a wall and I sort of fell on top of him near the wall, our lips were about to touch each other but lucky, we moved away in record speed. Falling to Me! Art by Singing Starlight “S-Sorry about that. I t-tripped over Pinkie’s foot.” My cheeks were burning. “I-It's okay.” We heard giggling coming from the corner. It was Fleetfoot and Pinkie. “Pinkie! What gives?” “Dashie, you only have 1 day left to tell Soarin how you feel about him.” “Wait, what does she mean by that?” “Oh, uh, hehehe, nothing!” I added while covering my face with my bang. Turns out it covered my eyes, again. I brushed it away from my face and started to laugh, uncontrollably. “So, you guys. Have y'all figured out where y'all gonna go? Y'all leavin’ Saturday.” “We know. We haven't decided yet, Applejack. We'll think of something. I sure am going to miss you guys when you leave on Friday.” Fleetfoot cried. Soarin wiped her tear and looked at me. I could tell he was going to miss me. I was going to miss him. I looked down at my necklace and opened it, only to reveal the picture of both of us. A tear rolled down my cheek and I remembered the night he gave it to me. As memories flooded my brain, I couldn't bear stay in the room much longer. I just wanted to be away for a while. Awwww, Principal Celestia!! Why couldn't we be here for a month??!! I was angry and sad at the same time. I was frustrated! I wanted to kick a door down. I was depressed that my best friend was leaving me. Not only he was my best friend. But, he was my crush. I rolled my hand in a fist and stormed out the door to my tent. I cried my eyes out. "Hmmm, I've been crying a lot in this tent ever since I got here!” I thought was as wiped my tears and grabbed my pillow. I was about to scream and cry but I heard a voice. “Rainbow? Darling, are you in there?” Shoot! It was Rarity. I didn't want to talk to anybody, but she might be able to help me. “Yeah, I'm here.” “Darling, are you ok-” “NO!!!!!! I AM NOT OKAY!!! EVER SINCE AMETHYST CAME HERE, I'VE NEVER BEEN THE SAME!!!!! WHY CAN'T I TELL SOARIN THAT I LOVE HIM???? I'M UNDER SOME STRESS!!!! I DON'T WANT TO LEAVE FRIDAY!!!! TOMORROW NIGHT, IS THE LAST NIGHT, I'M GOING TO BE WITH HIM!!!!! HELP ME!!!!!” I shouted with all the rage I kept in my body. I felt a little better get off my chest. Rarity, was in shock. I think I scared her. “Oh wow! Darling, I hate to break your heart, but you need to understand things happen for a reason.” “Yeah, you're right! Maybe I'm not fit to be Soarin's girlfriend.” “No no! That's not what I'm saying, I'm saying that, maybe this is a good thing. He probably needed to move from this stress anyway. Ever since, we came he’s been going through a whole lot. Maybe even before we meet them. You just need to be strong for him.” “Rarity, you don't think I'm trying? I try everyday to stand up for him, I really do. But, every time I look at him, I either blush or either think about the future. The future that will be empty without him.” “Ahhh, I see your problem!” “What?” “You're afraid of losing someone who was so precious in your life. And when that person leaves, you're nothing. Is Soarin you're other half, per say?” “He makes me become who I am today. I'm a quarter of my body. He's the rest. Without him, I'm nothing.” “Awwwww, darling! You go it bad!” “I KNOW!!!!!” I bawled. “I know.” Rarity patted me on the head and rocked my from side to side. “There there, darling. Let it all out.” I started to cry all over Rarity’s shirt. “Eck! But don't leave a dirty mess in my shirt!” “Sorry.” I cried more and sniffed. “Why can't I have more time with him? Life is unfair!!!!” “Yes darling. Keep it coming.” “He means everything to me!!! He was my whole!!!!!” “Mhm! Keep going.” “He belonged with me!!! Not Amethyst!!! She brought me stress!!!! That bitch!!!” “Yes, gaah! Wait, no cursing. Continue.” “She did this on purpose!! He felt for it!!! My heart tore apart!!! I felt my body was broken because he was missing!!!!” “Yes come on! You got one more.” “HE WAS MINE!!!! NOW, HE'S ALL GONE!!!!!!” I cried. “That's it! There we go. Okay, cry it out, cry it out.” I was crying like a baby. Rarity was rocking me up from side to side. Once she was done, she lifted up my head and wiped my tears. “Darling, I know this is hard for you, but you need to remember, no matter where you two are, you guys will always be there. It may not be you guys seeing each other face to face, but he'll be in your heart, no matter what. Now, the Ball is tomorrow night, I need to start on the dresses. You can help me if you want.” “No thanks. I'm just going to stay here. And think. Thanks for the talk, Rarity.” “No problem at all, darling.” Rarity left the tent and I crouched down on my pillow. I went on in my phone and looked in my gallery and saw a picture of both of us again. I wanted to cry again, but I remembered that he will always be there for me. Soarin's P.O.V I was walking near the tables to start a poem for Rainbow Dash. I was writing down some words and I overheard Rarity and Sunset talking. “Is she ok?” “She isn't. I don't think she'll ever let it go.” “She's upset about leaving isn't she?” “Oh Sunset! I wish there was a way. She's hopeless without him.” “I know. Sometimes she cries in her sleep. I think she needs to relax for a while. Some walking would do good.” “Yes, Darling. Do whatever you can to make sure she's ok. The poor dear can get lots of stress from this. If you think today she's depressed, can you imagine the day we're leaving?” “Mhm! Well, I'll go for a walk with her. That will help. Oooh, maybe we can sail! The wind looks perfect for a good sail!” “That's great! Well, I'm off to make some dresses.” “Okay, you do that. I'll handle Rainbow.” Wow!! I never knew she was so upset about leaving. I was upset, too. I developed a huge crush on her and now she's leaving. Ugh! Why is it so hard to look into her eyes without my cheeks getting red? I think I need a break, too. I walked over to Gloriosa. “Um, Gloriosa?” “Hey Soarin! Oh Amethyst left and she said good luck! Was there something that you needed?” “Yeah, I want to rest by the dock.” “Soarin. You don't have ask me. You can do whatever you need to make sure this is the best week of your life ever!” “Yeah, and that week is going to be over soon.” “Awww, is there something wrong?” “Do you promise not to tell anyone?” “Promise.” “Okay! I have this huge crush on Rainbow Dash and I can't even tell her that I love her without blushing or acting weird! Gloriosa, ever since I came here, I've been stressed out! Now, when she's leaving on Friday, we are going to be moving and I hope this Crystal Ball works! I think I need to relax and forget this all happened.” “Well, you can't forget. Hmm, how about you sail? Looking at the trees and the water can calm you down. So, do you want go sailing ?!” “If it helps me calm my nerves then, yes!” “Okay. Come with me.” I really hope this sailing thing works out. Oh wait! I think Rainbow Dash and Sunset might be sailing, too. Oh boy! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I was resting a bit, which helped me calm down. I felt a light tap on my arm. “Rainbow?” “Mhm?” “Why don't we go sailing?” “Sailing?” “It releases stress.” “You want me to get passed the fact of leaving Soarin, right?” “Yeah. Come on. Let's go!” Sunset grabbed my hand and we talked to Gloriosa and we got a boat. Sunset started to command the wind to blow us. Well, it did. We were sailing pretty good. I was just looking at the water. “You okay?” “Huh? Oh me? Yeah, yeah. I'm fine.” “What's wrong?” “Nothing!!! Okay??!!” “Oh ok.” “Sorry. Ugh! This stuff is really getting to me.” “It is. Just relax.” “Okay.” I looked at the water and suddenly felt calm. I closed my eyes and felt peace. This is what I needed. To relax. Once we were done sailing, I felt so calm in myself that I didn't even remember anything. “How do you feel?” Sunset asked as she nudged me. “I feel great! I feel free once again!” “Great, well. I'm going to see how the dresses look for tomorrow.” “And I need to see Soarin for the song we're doing.” “Ooooh, I'm totally not missing that! Bye!” “Hehe, bye!” I walked off and spotted Soarin in the tree house, humming. “Hey, this tree house is for two people and two people only.” “Hehehe. Hello to you too.” “Hi! I hear you humming. The song must be good.” “Yeah, well technically the song isn't mine but I got a song in mind.” “What's the name of it?” “Well, it'll go great with our voice and I just hope it will-” “Soarin, just tell me.” “Ok, Shine Your Way.” “I love that song!! I know the words, too!” “You do? Ok, so let's run over it.” As we were singing the song, I started to cry. “Dashie, you okay?” “No, I'm going to miss you.” “Awwww, Dashie. I'm going to miss you, too. But, try not to think about it. No matter what happens, I'll always be there.” He replied as he caressed my cheek and kissed it. “Okay, let's run the song now.” “Okay.” We ran through the song and turns out, we sound great together. When we were done, I rested on Soarin's shoulder. I was exhausted. Soarin, being the kind guy he is, picked me up and brought me to my tent. “Good night Dashie.” He whispered as he kissed my forehead. When he kissed my forehead, I put a smile on my face. I really didn't want to leave Soarin here without someone to care for. Yeah, he has Fleetfoot but what about me? I belong with him. Well, tomorrow is going to be a great day yet a very sad day. Here comes trouble!! Author's Note Yay! I'm done! See you guys with more fluff! And i want to thank my friend, Singing Starlight for the art!! I hope you liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!
A Night To Remember!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 17- A Night To Remember! Soarin's P.O.V That night, I couldn't sleep. I kept tossing and turning in my bed. Rainbow Dash was in my mind. I had a terrible nightmare. “Rainbow Dash?” “Yes, Soarin?” “Maybe I don't have to leave, maybe I can come to your school.” “Come! To my school?! Hahahahahahahahahaha!! You'll never stand a chance. You think bullying in middle school is bad? Try making this out!!” She pushed me and I fell on floor. She started to kick me and punch me. Then, all her friends came and started to kick and punch me, too. I started to cry. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!” They yelled at me. “NOOOO!!!” I shouted as I woke up with tears rolling down my cheeks. “Soarin!! Are you okay?!” Fleetfoot asked as she busted through my room. She then climbed on my bed and hugged me. “Did you have another nightmare?” “Yeah.” I replied weakly. I started sniffing. “What was it this time?” “I was being attacked my Rainbow Dash and her friends because I wanted to go to their school. Fleet, what if she does laugh at my decision?” “She won't.” “But what if she-” “She won't! Listen, we have a big day tomorrow and we need to pack our stuff. Okay?” “Um Fleetfoot?” “Yes?” “I don't think I would leave Rainbow Dash forever.” “Huh?” “I'm saying that maybe I will be able to see her on Monday.” “What are you planning?” She questioned while giving me a smirk. There's one thing we have in common. We think alike. “Hehehe, you'll see!” “Okay! I would love to see this “Oh so great” plan. Go back to sleep. I'll see you in the morning.” She said as she kissed my forehead. “Night!” “Night!” I went back to sleep and thought of my awesome plan. Rainbow Dash would be so shocked! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As the sun rose from it's peak, I woke up and yarned. “Good morning, Rainbow! Are you excited for today?!” “Did it turn back time and today is the first day of camp?” “Uh no. Not exactly. I'm trying to make you forget about tomorrow!” “Why? I might as well face it!” I grumbled putting the pillow over my head. “Rainbow, we don't have time for any of this! We need to make sure our dresses fit.” “Well, tell Rarity I'm a size 8 in dresses and make mine blue! I'm not moving until we leave for Camp Everfree!” “Well, what about tonight? We won't have fun without you and Soarin wouldn't have anyone to sing the duet or maybe a dance. Come on! Face it. He would never leave you!!” “Perhaps you're right. Okay, I'm coming but I just want to go to the tree house.” “Okay, make your last day count!” I put on some clothes on and put my hair in a ponytail. I walked towards the tree house and climbed it only to reveal a box. I opened the box and found all our things we did here at the camp. I started to go through them. Some of them made me giggle and some made me teary. I plopped all the pictures on the floor and sat back in the corner and looked down at the pictures in chronological order. I remembered every moment when looking at the pictures. Once I was done scanning them all, I placed them back in the box and looked at my necklace. I looked at the picture in it. It was the day me and Soarin were making the music room. Speaking of the music room, I decided to go in there to relax. As I was walking back to the camp, I saw Soarin, Fleetfoot, my friends, and the students of my school, all working in the Crystal cave. I sobbed as I went back to the music room. I opened it and it was empty and quiet. I walked to the piano and started to play the piece Soarin showed me, which I remembered. As I was playing the piano, I couldn't seem to remember the notes. I tried so hard to remember. “Come on! I can do this!” But, I couldn't. I closed the top part of the piano and cried. I couldn't do anything without him. Just then, I heard a voice. “I'd knew I would find you in here!” The perky voice replied. I trine around and saw Pinkie drinking a smoothie. “Lemme guess! You don't wanna go to the Ball tonight, cause every time you think about Soarin, the next thing in your mind, is leaving him.” “Yup!” “Dashie, don't cry. Even if he's not there in front of you to guide you, he'll be right here.” She pointed to my heart. “Ugh! That's what everyone says.” “Well, everyone is true. Look, I'm about to go to Rarity and see if she needs help with sewing or whatever she may need help with, okay? Ya coming, Dashie?” “I think I'm fine in my own.” “Oh, okay. Whatever suits you.” She calmly replied. “You know Dashie, you need to let things go because if you can't, it'll stay with you forever.” When the door closed, I thought about Pinkie’s last words. Maybe I do need to wake up and realize that Soarin won't be around anymore. I just to tell him how I feel about him. And tonight's the perfect night! I ran out the door and before you know it, it was time to get dressed for the Crystal Ball. I found Rarity and my friends in the fitting room and when I opened the door, I heard Rarity yelling. “Come on darlings! You need to look stunning! Fluttershy, lemme fix your hair. Twilight, I need to fix the trim, and Applejack isn't going anywhere without a little make up! CAN SOMEONE PLEASE GET RAINBOW DASH!!! SHE'S GOING TO BE LATE!!!!!” “Rarity, I'm right here!” “Oh thank heavens! Come I have a gorgeous dress waiting for you in the 3rd dressing room, now go! Applejack, come dear!” I walked in the 3rd dressing room and I found a beautiful blue dress that had a beautiful glittery trim to go with it. And a blue rose for my hair. I looked at the dress in awe. I tried it on and zipped up the back and fixed the flower on top my head. “Rainbow Dash!! Everyone is ready! Come darling let me fix you up!!” As she said that, I walked out the dressing room and everyone was looking at me. “Woah!!!!” They said in unison. “Ahhh, Darling!! You look simply gorgeous!! Come let me get you some make-up.” “Don't put too much!” She dabbed a little blush and some eyeshadow and mascara and lipstick, and well a little bit of everything. She grabbed a curling iron and curled the middle of my hair to the end and curled my bang a bit. She gave me blue lightning bolts for my earrings. Once she was done with me, she smiled. “Darling, Soarin would love it.” “Speaking of the boy, where is my dorky cousin?” Fleetfoot asked. “He's probably getting dressed.” Soarin's P.O.V Whew! Okay, take deep breaths. This is nothing compared to the other challenges I've faced. Which is a total lie!! Okay, deep breaths! I grabbed a rose from the garden, not far from here, and was dressed in a blue and yellow shirt and black pants. As I was outside the girl's fitting room, I took another deep breath. I knocked on the door and saw Fleetfoot. She was wearing a slim green dress with a flower on the side and wore a green bow. “Wow! You look great!” “Thanks Soarin! You don't look bad yourself. Here to see, Cinderella? Where's the glass slipper?” “Hahaha, very funny and yes, where is she?” “Woah woah! Calm down, someone wants to give her the rose!” “Shhhhhh, can I see her?” “Give me a sec! Rarity, Soarin's at the door!” It was 10 seconds later, and she was back at the door. “Come in!” As I walked in I was sweating like crazy! I was nervous. “Stop fussing Rainbow! Let me give you more blush!” Rarity yelled. “Ugh! I'm fine! Soarin's not going to care anyway!” Applejack whistled to command Rainbow Dash to look my way. Once she turned around, she was glowing! The angels sang a song and she looked beautiful! Her dress was the color blue like my shirt and her makeup made her look like and angel and her eyes made her even cuter. I was just standing in awe. “Wow!!! I'm not going to lie, you look beautiful!” “Awww, hehe, thanks. You too. Well, you're not beautiful, you're uh, hehe, handsome.” She replied while giggling. “Come on!! Let's go have some fun!!” Pinkie ran out the door. I put my hand out and asked: “Ma lady?” “Hehehe, oh Soarin.” She giggled as she took my hand and blushed. I did too. When we got there, I totally forgot we had to sing together. “Dashie? You still wanna sing?” “It's up to you. Do you want too?” “Well, I um, uh-” “Good night everyone! Today we are here to celebrate and make sure my 2 dearest friends from Camp Everfree have a place to stay! Give them some love!” Pinkie shouted in the microphone. Everyone clapped for me and Fleetfoot. I smiled and she blushed. “Well, we have a great treat for you tonight. Before we start partying, we have a duet by Rainbow Dash and Soarin!!” “Huh?” “Uh, Pinkie, it's fine. We're a little shy-” “Not so fast! We're singing!” Rainbow Dash pulled me on stage. “Dash! Wait, please don't! I don't wanna!!” We were on stage and I was nervous. Dash doesn't know this but I have stage fright. I started to shake like crazy and I was sweating. She grabbed the Mic and was talking through it. “Good night everyone! Tonight, Soarin and I are going to sing “Shine Your Way” by-” “WOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!!!!” Pinkie yelled across the room. “LET'S GET IT!!!!!” “Thank you Pinkie! And before we begin I just want to say how lucky I am to have Soarin as a friend. Without him, I am nothing. And I'm grateful to have him as a friend.” We both blushed in stage when we're heard a couple of “Aww’s” in the crowd. “Without further ado, we're going to be singing.” The music started to play and I didn't feel nervous anymore. Maybe because my friend was there to help me. I took a deep breath and started to sing. Light Blue: Rainbow Dash Dark Blue: Soarin Green: Together Also, the color of the lyrics are messed up so if you see the beginning of the verse that has a color for the person singing, the person is singing the rest of the verse, okay? Don't get confused! Just before the dawn, When the light's still gone, Shine, shine your way, And you may not know, where to go, Shine, shine your way Open road but it's still dark, Build a fire from a spark, And shine, shine your way, Feed the feeling in your heart, Don't conceal it then you'll start, To find, find your way No one can stop, what has begun, You must believe when I say All of your tears will dry faster in the sun, Starting today, Shine, shine, shine, Shine your way There's an open sky, And a reason why, You shine, shine your way, There's so much to learn, And now it's your turn, To shine, shine your way There's a feeling deep inside, You can let it be your guide, To find, find your way, And there's no time for us to waste, Got to take a leap of faith, And fly, fly away Don't have to walk, Now you can run, Nothing can get in your way All of your tears will dry faster in the sun, Starting today, Shine, shine, shine, Shine your way Morning is breaking, Darkness is fading, We found a way to the light, It's such a beautiful sight Anytime, anywhere, Turn around and I'll be there, To shine, shine your way Like a star burning bright, Lighting up the darkest night, I'll shine, shine your way Now I can see, You are the one, Sent here to show me the way All of our tears will dry faster in the sun, Starting today, Shine, shine, shine, We're on our way, Shine, shine, shine, That's what we say, Shine, shine, shine, Shine your way There's a reason why You shine, shine your way All of our tears will dry faster in the sun Shine your way!! The place was silent. Everyone was looking at us, in shock!! “That was…….THE BEST DUET EVER!!!!!!!!” Pinkie exclaimed. Everyone cheered for us. We are were both smiling. We sat down in my friends table and they both congratulated us. “You guys sounded great together!” Sunset exclaimed. “YOU GUYS WERE LITT, NO WAIT, TIGHT! WAIT!!!! YOU GUYS WERE!!! THERE WERE NO WORDS TO DESCRIBE YOUR PERFORMANCE!!!!!” Pinkie yelled to the top of her lungs. “Thanks for making me deaf, Pinkie.” I added. “Well, this ball is WAY TOO boring!!! Lemme live in it up!!” Pinkie replied as she ran to DJ Pon-3. She whispered something in her ear, and DJ nodded. Pinkie have gave us all a seductive look and grabbed a microphone. “Okay everybody! This party needs some soca power, DJ Pon-3, HIT IT!!!!” DJ Pon-3 started to play a song. A doing that had rhythm. A song that a beat. Everyone knew the song! “Did she really just-” Twilight asked before getting interrupted by all of us. “Play “Shake Shake Shake senora?!!!!” We all exclaimed as everyone except me left the table and started to dance. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I watched how all my friends were “getting down” on the dance floor. I, on on other hand, was just sitting there. I knew how to dance like Pinkie and Rarity, but I didn't want too. Pinkie was twerking and so was Rarity. Well, I didn't know how to twerk but I knew how to whine, which I didn't want my friends to know. I was just nodding my head to the beat. Soarin was doing the salsa and he came to me. “You wanna dance?” “Uh, no. Sorry, I can't.” “Yes you can. Come on!” He replied as he danced and put his hand out for me to take his hand. I smiled at him and took his hand and started to dance. There's one thing about music. It gets to me! I started to whine a little. Then, the music got to the beat and I started to whine. I felt hands around my waist! “Gaah!!! Soarin!!! What the-” “Hey, looks like you needed a partner. Continue!” I looked at him and blushed like crazy. He was swaying from side to side behind me as I whined upon him, from the back. I felt weird but after a while, I started to do it. I was whining upon him and he was swaying along with me. I hope no one find us dancing together. Too late! “YASSSSSS RAINBOW!!!! WHINE UP UPON SOARIN!!!” Pinkie shouted in a Caribbean accent. Me and Soarin removed ourselves as fast as lightning as our cheeks were blazing. “P-P-Pinkie?!! W-What gives?” I asked while covering my face. “What?! You were getting down on him! Were you trying to do a Sonic Rainboom?! If ya know what I mean?!" “P-P-PINKIE!!!!!” “Hehehehehe!” “Um, was I supposed to hear that?” “Don't ask anything. She's just weird!” We danced a few times after the little inconvenience. We ate some food then partied some more. We were having the best time until a slow dance came on. Me and Soarin were just staring at each other. “Well, wanna dance?” “Uh, okay.” “Look, remember what we practiced the other day?” “Oh, yeah.” I replied as I remembered that day. We didn't talk to each other because of dancing. I didn't want to remember that, but as we were dancing, it flooded back to my remembrance. “Soarin….I...just..CAN’T!!!” I yelled as I ran out the cave and sat on a rock near the stream. It was sunset time and the sunset was really nice. My mascara was running a bit and I grabbed a makeup remover cloth from my bag. I started to rub my eyes. “Look, you've been running away lately. I wanna know why!” I turned around and saw Soarin giving me a sad face expression. He sat on the rock, too. It was time to tell him how I feel. I cried over his shoulder. “I DON'T WANNA LEAVE!!!! YOU'RE MY INSPIRATION!!! YOU'RE MY BEST FRIEND AND YOU'RE MY WHOLE!!! WITHOUT YOU, I'M NOTHING!!! SOARIN, I NEED YOU!! I CAN'T DO ANYTHING WITHOUT YOU!!!!” I cried. He was in pure shock. He hugged me back and looked at me with his tender eyes. “I feel the same with you.” “Y-You do?” “Well, yeah. I felt dead inside and when I heard I was moving, I didn't want the news to hurt your little heart. You've been through a whole lot since you came here. Sometimes, your friends tell me you cry at night.” “They do?” “Yeah, you're an inspiration to me, too. You're awesome, amazing and very beautiful. Don't ever change.” “Awwwww Soarin.” I replied as I put my head on his shoulder and watched the sunset. “Do you want to go back inside?” “No, I can't. I need to pack my bag for tomorrow.” “Oh yeah. Dashie?” “Yes?” “You still have your necklace, right?” “Of course! I never leave anywhere without it! Why?” “Remember, I'm always in there if you need me.” “Okay.” I hugged him and stared at his eyes. He was looking at me and I was looking at him. I couldn't look at him. I wanted to cry. He was looking down on me. Closer I Get To You!! Art by Me It was time to tell him that I had a crush on him. I took a deep breath and was about to tell him, but my cheeks were on fire. “Um, S-Soarin? B-Before I leave, I have something very important to tell you.” “What's that? Because I have something to say to you, too.” He replied sheepishly as his cheeks were burning as well. “You go first!” He replied as he was sweating like crazy. “Well, um, you see, I, just, had, a um, you see, I can't tell you!! Why is it so hard for me to tell you?! Okay, whew! Here goes, ever since the first day of camp I've developed a-” My lips were cut off by his lips. I never felt anything like it! It felt so warm and smooth. His lips had a satisfying texture and his lips were soft. I wanted to kiss him all day. I was in full shock. I couldn't even deepen the kiss. Kiss Me! Art by Lucy Tan I felt my heart pumping like crazy. As it felt like forever, I deepened the kiss. The kiss felt more passionately than before. Finally, we broke apart. “Wow!!” I exclaimed. I felt so light headed. I just wanted to jump on him and kiss him again. “I developed a crush on you, too. Ever since day one. I love you, Rainbow Dash.” “I love you, too! Um, I really liked that kiss. Can we do it again?” “Sure.” “Yeah baby!!!” I yelled as I jumped on him and kisses him, passionately on the lips. We kissed for a long time and we ended it. “Wow, you look even prettier when you're feisty for a kiss.” “Shut up, Soarin! Now, we are going to have a long distance relationship.” “You can say that. But, I'll always be there. I guess you need to pack now. See you tomorrow, then?” “Yeah, babe!” “Okay, sugar!” He replied as he winked at me. I giggled and went to my tent and removed my dress and makeup. I wore my pj’s and put my hair in a ponytail. I started to pack my bag. Sooner or later, my suitcase was done! When I was done, I started to text Soarin. Sunset came and plopped herself on her bed. “Man, that ball was wild!!! Pinkie is one crazy party animal! Hey, I didn't see you or Soarin after the slow song. Where were you two?” “Hehehe, somewhere!” I replied while twisting the end of my hair. “Uh oh! What did Pinkie put in the drink?!!” “What drink?” “Nevermind. I'm glad I packed my bag earlier. Are you okay? You seem very jumpy and giggly all of a sudden.” “Hehehehe!!!” “Rainbow? What happened?” “Hehehe, nothing!” I smiled as I was kicking my feet in the air and was giggling. “Uh, I need to know what the heck happened to you?” “He kissed me!!! Hehehehehehe!!” “He what?!!!! Yay!!!!!!!!” Sunset was dancing. “I know!!” “How do ya feel?!” “100% cooler!!” “Well, 100 is bigger than 20!” “Oh yeah! I can't sleep!” “Well you have too. We're leaving. That's going to be a long distance relationship!” “Yeah, I know. But, he'll always be around. Hehe, good night!” “Night! Well, it's already good!” “Nope! It's awesome!!!” I couldn't even sleep!!! Tonight was the BEST NIGHT EVER!!! This truly was a night to remember!!!! Author's Note YASSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!! THE SHIP HAS SAILED!!!!! Well, this story only has one chapter left, so to speak!! I had WAY too much writing this and I had many memories. It's hard to say good bye to stories or people you love and I really loved working on this. Thx to my besties out there!!(They know who they are!!) Also, the color of the lyrics are messed up so if you see the beginning of the verse that has a color for the person singing, the person is singing the rest of the verse, okay? Don't get confused! And see you guys, in the next chapter!!
You'll be in My Heart!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 18- You'll be in My Heart! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I couldn't sleep at all last night. In the middle of the night, I woke up and took a walk. I put on my bunny slippers (Don't judge!!!) and I walked to the dock. I watched the moonlight. It was glistening with the water. I saw my reflection in the water. I saw myself and I smiled. I looked at the school bus, parked in the lot and realized in a few hours I was going to be in that bus. I put my hand in the water and waved it around. Once, I was done, the magic in my necklace started to glow. I looked at my blue necklace and it was glowing. I think it had something to do with the friendships I made here. After all my element is loyalty. After a while, I went back to my tent and slept for a few hours. In the next 5 hours, we were all getting ready to leave. Applejack was loading all the luggage in the bus, because she's strong enough. I was looking at the water near the dock. Someone came to me and rested their hand on my shoulder. “Hey, baby!” Soarin replied as he kissed me check. “Hi Soarin.” “What's wrong?” “I'm going to miss you!” I said as I hugged him. He kissed me on my forehead. “Everything's going to be okay? Okay, babe?” “Since when are you happy that I'm leaving?” “Well, I'm trying not to think about it.” “Well, you're gonna have too.” “You know, I've been thinking about something for a while now.” “What's that?” “Maybe, just maybe I don't need to be sad about this while leaving stuff.” “Why not? I love you, deeply and I won't see you till, you know, next year! Soarin, did you know that I cried everyday for you?” “I know. But, I'm always going to be there, when you need me.” “You say that every time!! Can you be more specific about your claim?!” “Woah, maybe I should get you mad because you use big words in the process.” “S-Shut up you goof!” I replied as I punched him on the arm. The students were piling into the bus and a tear rolled down my cheek. Soarin was worried about me. “Awwwww, don't cry, just think. You'll see me everyday after this weekend.” “No, I won't!!! Just leave me to cry!” “Dashie-” “Soarin! I can't leave you here! I'm lost without you.” “No, you're not. You know why?” “Why?” “Because the guy who have you this, will be in that same gift.” He replied as he touched The Totem of Friendship! When I opened it, it showed the same picture of Soarin and me. He kissed me on the cheek and I kissed him on the lips. This one was very passionate. Maybe because all my emotions were being placed in that kiss. We kept deepening it and we heard some gigging. “Awwwwww, I knew that “Sonic Rainboom” was going to be a little push to romance!! Besides, you guys are so adorable!!” Pinkie shouted. “Huh, I guess my hunch for saying that we'll be having 2 kisses this year was the truth. Turns out, Timber and Twilight had their first kiss last night. And so did you, too.” Sunset said as she smirked at us. “What??!! They kissed yesterday?!! How'd I miss that?!” Rarity shouted. “Whenever they kissed, I'm sure happy they did it!” Applejack said as she wiped sweat from her forehead. “I think it's bout time we get kickin’. We have a lot to do once we get back to the school.” “Applejack's right! Let's move.” Twilight replied. Me and Soarin both sobbed. Tears rolled down both of our cheeks. “Uh, we'll let you two finish up. We'll be in the bus.” Fluttershy replied as she walked to the bus. Soon, everyone followed. It was silent. “So, this is the end?” “I'm not so sure about that, Dashie.” “Hehehe, I know that face! What are you planning?!” “Nothing!” “You're smiling! It must be a good thing!” “I'm smiling because you're so cute! My wittle Dashie!” “Shut up!” “Dashie Bashie!” “I said shut up! Someone might hear you!” “Okay, that's great! People will know that I love you!” “Soarin!” “HEY EVERYONE! I HAVE A BEAUTIFUL GIRLFRIEND AND SHE'S GOING TO MISS ME! I'LL MISS HER SEXY FACE, THOUGH!” “Soarin!!!” My cheeks started to get red. “What? It's true. I'll miss scrunching your puffy cheeks. You look sexier like that.” “Soarin! Stop! Hehehehe!” I giggled as he was squeezing my cheeks. We both were laughing. After that, we hugged each other and looked at the river. “Rainbow Dash!!!! We need to go!!!!” Pinkie shouted as she was on the bus. It started out as a feeling Which then grew into a hope Which then turned into a quiet thought Which then turned into a quiet word And then that word grew louder and louder 'Til it was a battle cry I'll come back when you call me No need to say goodbye I hugged him and kissed him on the lips and was walking towards the bus. As I reached the door, I waved back at him, with tears rolling down my cheeks. He waved at me too but he was crying as well. His crying made me cry more. Now we're back to the beginning It's just a feeling and no one knows yet But just because they can't feel it too Doesn't mean that you have to forget Let your memories grow stronger and stronger 'Til they're before your eyes You'll come back when they call you No need to say goodbye You'll come back when they call you No need to say goodbye As I was walking on the steps to the bus, I saw Fleetfoot standing next to Soarin, waving at me. I waved back. I blew a kiss towards Soarin and he caught it. When he blew my kiss, he blew it like how he would throw a basketball. I laughed and caught it. I walked into the bus and say in a seat by myself. I looked out the window and saw Soarin crying. I cried, too. Sunset sat next to me. I turned around towards the window. “Hey, you're going to be okay.” Sunset replied while hugging me. “I hope so.” The bus was pulling off and when he left the entrance, I was crying my eyes out. All my friends were trying to cheer me up. I couldn't think about anything else. My mind was on Soarin. Soarin's P.O.V As the bus pulled off, my heart sank. I already missed my girlfriend. Tears were rolling down my cheeks. Fleetfoot came next to me and hugged me. “Are you crying?!” “Hehehe, yeah. It's all part of the plan.” “Oooh, she's gonna kill you!” “Hehehe, yeah!” “You better get some armor, because she’s going to be coming at you like a bomb!” “Hehe, yeah. But, hey! It was worth it!” “Come on, let’s go tell Timber and Gloriosa our plan then we strike on Monday.” “Wow Fleet. You sound like we’re killing someone!” “Hehe, well you’re the one being dead!! Hahahahaha!” “Real funny Fleet! But, to make sure……” “Hahahaha, nope! I’m not going to protect you! Not this time, this is your plan! You find a solution!” “Oh boy!” Author's Note Well, Dashie and Soarin, don't need to say goodbye! The words are from this song: SOOOOO SAD!!! I'm sorry for the short chapter and this is the end!!! Or is it?!
BONUS CHAPTER!!!Another Year at Camp Everfree! BONUS CHAPTER!!! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “BRINGGGGG!!” The bell rang for class. I wasn't feeling myself today. Of course, I was drowsy and I missed my boyfriend but I couldn't even think today. At lunch, I couldn't eat, either. “Well, another day back at school!” Sunset said as she dropped her tray in the table. “Yeah, I'm really going to miss that camp! I had loads of fun!” Pinkie exclaimed but plopped on her seat, looking unsatisfied. “Me too! At least we had great times together.” Twilight added. “Yup! We had so much fun at this year's ball! It was so romantic and- oh! Sorry Rainbow.” Rarity apologized. “It's okay.” I mumbled. I was playing with my mash potatoes and was picking it with with my fork. Everyone exchanged worried glances. “I know you can't live without him, but you just need to face it!” Applejack replied as she touched my shoulder. “I'm going to take a walk.” I replied as I left the table and threw my tray in the trash bin. All my friends looked worried about me. I walked to the roof which had a table and the breeze was blowing hard which made my hair blow. I looked at my necklace again and thought if Soarin was here. I started to cry and looked at the picture. “I wish you were here.” I said softly as I clutched onto the necklace. “I got this necklace from you but you're not here.” “I wouldn't be so sure about that!” I heard a voice. I knew that voice well. I turned around and saw Soarin with his hands in his pocket. “Soarin!!!!!” I shouted as I jumped on him and kissed him on the lips. After our passionate kiss, I slapped him in the face. “Ow! What was that for?!” “You showing your face here and you cried and said goodbye to me, thinking that I won't see you again!!!” “Hehehe! We're you surprised?” “Hell yes!! You evil bastard. But, I can't stay mad at my goofball forever because he's so cute and adorable and funny.” I replied as I pushed his hair from his face. “And I missed your sexy face, Dashie! I could just take you and swing you.” He said as he pulled me by the waist, towards him. “I missed you baby!” I added getting closer and closer to his face. Soarin pushed my bang from my face and touched my cheek. “I missed you too.” “You know, I learned some ‘tricks’ while you were gone and I think I mastered them.” “What sort of tricks?” “Some pretty advanced tricks!” “Wanna demonstrate?” “Oh, you bet!” He picked me up and and pushed me against the wall and he was kissing me, very passionately. I kissed him back. After a while, I started to moan. He kissed my neck passionately and I moaned more. I grabbed his face and made the kiss deeper. After a while, he started to take off my blue jacket and I took off his sweater. Before we were to start kissing again, we heard a whistle. Not just any whistle, but a whistle that sound like a “Oooh, yes!” We both looked around and saw all my friends. Some of them had smirks on their faces and some of them were speechless. “Jesus!!!! I know you guys missed each other but you guys didn't have to get freaky!!” Pinkie shouted. We both turned red as a beet and moved away quickly. They all laughed at us. “Y'all can continue-” “Hell no!!!! I don't want to be responsible for my cousin's baby! If you guys, ya know! Ewwww!” Fleetfoot replied as she gave a stank face. We all laughed. I took my blue jacket and wore it again while my face was still red. The bell rang for our next period. “Well, we better head to class.” Twilight added. “So, ready to have me for rest of your high school life?” “Yup! But, next time do that subtle stuff in a quiet area.” “Hey! You were showing me your tricks. Which I wanna have a part 2 for it.” He replied as he wiggled his eyebrows. “You dirty little boy!!” I said as I punched him on the shoulder. He laughed. We both walked to our next class. “So, how's life in this school?” “You'll see Soarin. You'll see!” Author's Note Sorry, for the short chapter!!!! THIS IS THE END!!!! But, don't stop looking for updates because...... SKY IS MAKING BLOOPERS!!!!!!!!! So, stay tuned for the bloopers and yes, I am making a sequel, thx for asking!! See you guys for the bloopers, then this story is no more. But, there will be more oppurtunies and stories!!! Hope you guys have a great day or night and stay tuned for da bloopers!!
Welcome Back!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 1-Welcome Back! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Today was the day we were going to Camp Everfree. The sky was blue, the sun was shining. This will be our second year there. Last year, Camp Everfree was about to close down and a guy named Filthy Rich was about to close down Camp Everfree because he wants to built a resort. Well, guess who saved the day? My friends and I put on a Crystal Ball. It was a fundraiser for Camp Everfree. Well, I hope this year will be a better year. Oh, we also got super powers!!! As I was thinking about my super power, I was looking at my necklace. The necklace controls the power. My power is super speed. And Pinkie Pie’s is exploding sweets. Yeah, crazy right? Anyway, we are all on the bus and I was playing with my necklace. “Rainbow, why are you playing with your necklace?” Sunset Shimmer asked. “The magic in there is valuable.” “I'll say!!” Pinkie Pie said as she was about to throw up a marshmallow. “PINKIE, NO!!!!” “Whaaaat! It was a joke. I'm not going to explode anything.” She said as she threw the sprinkles at me and then….. “BOOM!!!!!” “Oops! Sorry. Just got carried away.” Everyone's hair was crazy. Applejack and Rarity were angry. I was mad. “Anyway, so what are y'all expectations this year?” Applejack asked as she was fixing her hair. “Oooh, I hope we can be able to do a Crystal Ball this year. I'll make outfits again!” Rarity replied while screaming. “I'm just looking forward to see Timber again.” Twilight replied blushing. “Oohh, now look who's talking about him.” Sunset teased. We were both laughing. “I'm just looking forward to meeting all the birds and cute animals. I hope I get to see a deer this year.” Fluttershy said while petting Spike. “I just want to chase squirrels again.” Spike replied while barking afterwards. “I want to make more things explode!!!” Pinkie Pie shouted. “Hehe, in a good way.” “I just want to relax and I hope we don't have crazy problems like last year.” Sunset said. “I just want to go rock climbing. Didn't get a chance to do so last year.” I said as I gave a glare to Rarity. “Ah, you're blaming me for what you wanted? Look, I was taking my time.” “So, Twilight, how was the dance with Timber last year?” Fluttershy asked. Twilight was blushing hard. “It was okay.” She replied as she turned her head to the window. Me and Pinkie Pie were laughing. “Okay, and that's why I would never fall in love.” I stated. “How can you be so sure, darling?” Rarity smirked. “Uh, because I would never do it. Falling in love is sappy.” “But Rainbow-” Sunset replied as she was cut off by Principal Celestia. “Everyone, we are almost there, so, we hope that this year will be better than last year. So, who's ready for another year at Camp Everfree?!” Principal Celestia shouted. We all rejoiced. I am really looking forward to this year. I hope that we don't have any bad things happening this year. I hope everything goes well. As we parked in the parking lot for Camp Everfree. We saw Gloriosa Daisy and Timber Spruce in the front waiting for us. As we got off the bus, they seem so happy to see us. “Hello, welcome back to Camp Everfree!!!” Gloriosa exclaimed. “We just wanted to welcome you and we'll meet at the courtyard.” Pinkie Pie was shaking me like crazy. “Oohh! I wonder what things we have this year. I hope we get new kids or even new activities. I can't wait!!” “Uh, Pinkie. Can you let get go of me please?” I asked. She literally dropped me on the ground. “Ouch, Pinkie! You won't get away with this!” I shouted. “I already did!” She said as she ran away while laughing. I got up from the ground and started to run after Pinkie. Eventually, she ran to the courtyard. So, we had to stop playing games. “Hi everyone!! Welcome back to Camp Everfree!! It's such a privilege that you guys are here again. So, without further ado, we have new guides to help us. Or as we call them camp counselors. We have 2 camp counselors.” Gloriosa said as she introduced the first camp counselor. “Hey everybody! I'm Fleetfoot. I am a super crazy girl who likes soccer and also, if you have anything funny to show me, don't be afraid to ask.” She stated as she bowed at the end. “Oh, and this is my cousin, Soarin!” “Uh, hey guys! My name is Soarin and I am an athlete and well, I'm sort of shy and well, if you want me to train you for any sport, just let me know.” He replied with a wink. “They live around the area, so they decided to come here and help!” Timber stated. “So, any ideas on what you guys would like this year?” “Me!!!!!!!!! Can we have a Crystal Ball again? It was magical the last time!” Rarity exclaimed while smiling so much. Me and Sunset Shimmer nodded our heads. “Yeah, I think we can do it again.” Timber sighed as he was looking at Twilight and she was looking at him. Pinkie Pie was giggling at the romance scene that was being displayed. “Of course we can have it this year again. Besides, you guys are staying here for 2 weeks this time around. So, the ball will be happening this year.” Gloriosa replied with a smile. “Oohh, even though I am a camp counselor, how about we have a lantern tradition?” Fleetfoot asked. “We did that last year, so of course we'll do it again.” Gloriosa replied. “So, as you all know, we will be heading to our cabins now. Girls you're with Soarin and boys with Fleetfoot. Let's make this our best year of camp ever!!” Gloriosa exclaimed with a smile. Me and my friends exchanged glances. Last time Gloriosa said that, she turned into Gyia Everfree. “This time I mean it.” She said as she smiled. Turns out this year, will be great! As Soarin came around with the basket of cards to find out which tent you are in, I started making jokes to Sunset. “Sunset, it should have been Timber so Twilight could get lovey again.” I whispered in her ear. We both started laughing. As I was walking, I bumped into someone. It was Soarin. I stopped in my tracks and I took one, good look at him. Something was different about him. He wasn't like those boys who would goof around and play pranks on others. But, he looks civilized and calm. I examined him more. He looks cool. Staring Into His Eyes! Art: MoonlightPrincess002 His navy blue hair was wavy, his clothes were fresh, and his eyes were emerald. His eyes were just, just- “Um, I'm so sorry. It was an accident.” He said as he was scratching the back of his head. “N-No. It was my fault, I'm a bit clumsy.” I said as I was picking up the cards that fell on the ground. “No, it was my fault. I should have been watching where I was going. I'm the clumsy one.” He replied. As we picked up most of the cards, there was one card left on the ground. We both tried to reach it, but turns out we did reach it. Our hands were touching each other. I looked at him and he looked at me. My cheeks started to burn. I could feel the heat rising. We both looked away at the same time. But, we also got up at the same time. “Sorry, about that.” I said as I my cheeks were still burning. “It's okay, we all make mistakes. So, what's your name?” He asked as he gave me a small grin. “Um, my name is Dash Rainbow. No, wait! It's Rainbow Dash. My name is Rainbow Dash.” I said as I started to laugh a little bit. “Hehe, okay. Nice to meet you, Rainbow Dash. And I hope you have a great year here!” He replied while smiling at me. I don't know but every time he smiles, my stomach feels different and I feel so warm and comforted around him. “Thanks.” I said as I returned a smile to him. He gave me a card and my fingers touched his fingers, again. I was blushing, again. And took the card. “Thanks for the card, Soarin.” “No problem. See ya later!” He said as he went with another group of girls. I signed. He's so cool. And guess what? My card was an emerald. I was in the emerald tent with Sunset Shimmer. The gem reminded me of his eyes. Ugh! Why am I thinking about his eyes? “Hey, you're in the emerald tent? That's so cool!” Sunset replied as she hugged me. “This is going to be so cool!” “Yeah, it is.” I said as I was looking in Soarin's direction. “Come on, let’s go unpack.” She replied as she turned around to our tent direction. I followed her. We started unpacking our things. “So, did you see the new camp counselors?” Sunset asked. “Yeah they're nice.” I said as I was dreaming about Soarin. “Yeah, I like Fleetfoot. She's cool. I need to make some jokes to her! Her cousin's pretty cute though.” She said while smirking at me. My cheeks started to burn. “What are you talking about?” I lied. She came in front of me and pointed at my cheeks. “You are a bad liar.” She said as she giggled. “So, do you think he's cute?” “Sunset!” “Just say yes or no?” “I don't know.” “That's not an answer!” “He's fine, I guess.” I said as I was blushing hard. “Awww, I've got to tell this to Rarity.” “No!!!! Don't tell anybody. Not even our friends.” “Why not? They would love to hear you got a love life.” “Yeah, but I don't want them to freak out! Please Sunset?” “Okay, I won't tell. But, it will show one day. So, does he look cute to you?” “Ugh!” “Just yes or no. I won't tell.” I was looking at the ceiling and was blushing at the same time. “Awwwww, now look who thinks love is still sappy?” “Shut up!” I said as I threw a pillow at her. We both started laughing. “Be honest. Do you like him?” “Sunset!” “Alright, come on. Let's go outside and enjoy the dock that we had to built again after Pinkie Pie exploded it.” Sunset laughed. “It wasn't funny. We worked so hard on it!” “I know. Let's go.” We turned off the lights and headed on out to enjoy the summer breeze! Author's Note Hey readers!! I'm here with a new story!!! This story is my expectations to see if Soarin was in the Legend of Everfree! And this story has spoilers from the movie, so if you haven't seen it yet, it's on Netflix or you can watch it here: My Little Pony Equestria Girls: Legend Of Everfree. Well, I hope you like this story, and don't forget to leave a comment!
The Totem of Friendship!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 7- The Totem of Friendship! Soarin's P.O.V I ran as fast as I could. I knew I was going to be late. I always wanted to hear Rainbow Dash's voice. And, I might miss it. Everyone's probably worried about me. I ran to the courtyard of the camp. Almost there. I saw the lights on in the room. And opened the door. They were about to start. I saw Fleetfoot and sat right next to her. “There you are!” She replied while hugging me. “Where the heck did you go?” “Hey! I had to get this for Rainbow Dash. I went to the city.” “You walked there?! You're crazy.” “Well, it was worth it.” “What did you get for her?” I showed Fleetfoot a beautiful silver necklace with a lightning bolt at the end. The lightning bolt was golden and I opened the lightning bolt and there were words in it. It said: The Totem of Friendship. “Awwww, Soarin! She'll love it! And she was worried sick about you!” “She was?” “Yes, she even cried.” “Wow. Anyway, let's watch!” We watched them play the first tune of the music. And then they started to sing. I saw a sad expression on Rainbow Dash's face. I waved a little so she could see me. Eventually, she did and there was a huge smile on her face. When she smiled at me, I waved back at her. When it was her turn to sing, I sat up straight in my chair and listened to her carefully. “Friends you are in my life and you can count on me to be there by your side.” I never heard her voice before. But, today I did. Her voice is so beautiful. It sounded like a group of angels singing. I was daydreaming about her voice. Then, the performance ended. We all gave a standing ovation. After the performance, I approached her. I took a deep breath. “Look, you're bae is coming.” I heard Rarity say. I blushed at her comment. “Hey Jewel!” When she saw me, she literally hugged me. She hugged me tightly. “I thought you were lost.” She said as she buried her head my chest. “Hey, I was fine. I got something for you.” “Really? What is it?” I have gave her a smirk and showed her the necklace. She gave a huge gasp and started to blush. “It's a little something from me to you. It's a symbol of our friendship.” “Oh, Soarin! It's beautiful!” “Well, you're not going to put it on?” “Hehe, I am. I'm just admiring it.” “Okay. Want me to help you put it on?” “Sure.” I took the necklace and started to put it on her. As I finished, she admired it again. “Where did you get it?” “Well, that's why I was gone for so long. I walked to the city to get you this.” “You walked to the city for me?” “Well, yeah. You're more important.” She blushed at my comment. Did she like me? “Awwww, Soarin. You didn't have to do this for me.” “Yes, I had. Oh wait, there's a catch. Open this.” I replied as I pointed to the lightning bolt. She opened it. She smiled at me and then at the lightning bolt. “Awwww, the Totem of Friendship! That's cute.” “Yeah, you can even take a picture of me and stick it there so you can see how handsome I really am.” “Hehe, yeah. Keep dreaming. It's very beautiful.” “Yeah, when I saw that, I knew it matched your beauty.” “Awwwww, stop.” “I can't.” “Hehehe, thank you.” She replied as she hugged me. I hugged her back. We had a nice hug. I didn't want to let go. But, I had too. Then, she did something I would never expect her to do. She kissed me on the cheek. My cheeks were now red as a beet and I was in pure shock. When she saw my face expression, she giggled. “Hehehehe, what?” “You j-just kissed me on the c-cheek.” “Well, since you did something nice for me, I had to return the favor.” “Wow!” “Hehe, were you surprised?” “Yup.” “Hahaha, I can see.” My blush went away and I was still recovering from my shocking discovery. “So, you told me you can play an instrument. What do you play?” “The piano.” “Really?! There's a piano here. Come on! You owe me a lesson!” She replied as she took my hand and dragged me to the piano. We both sat down on the piano bench. “What do you want me to play?” “Dunno. Whatever comes to your mind.” “Okay.” I thought of a piece and started to play. It was a small piece. I remembered the keys perfectly and I started to play. When I was done, she starts to clap for me. “Great job! Can you teach me?” “How to play piano?” “Mhm, well just the piece you played.” “Okay, so you place your fingers here.” I said as I touched her fingers so she can touch the keys. When are hands touched, we both started to blush. “Ok! What do I do after that?” She asked. “Well, you touch C then switch to D.” “Okay. Where are those keys?” “Over here. How about I help you by showing you the keys and you follow?” “Sounds good to me.” “Okay, Jewel. Pay very close attention.” I stated as I started to play the piece. I played it 3 times so she can do it. “Try it.” “Okay.” She replied as she touched the keys. She was a little shy and didn't want to mess up, so she took her time to play the right piece. Eventually, she finished the piece perfectly. I clapped for her. “Great job.” “Thanks. You're the one that taught me.” “Hey, you two. We need to lock up!” Pinkie shouted. “Yeah, come on, Soarin. We don't have a tent.” Fleetfoot said. “Coming! Well, she's right. I'll see you tomorrow. Good night, Jewel!” “Good night, Soar.” We both went our separate ways. And I'm glad I gave her the necklace of our friendship. It turns out our friendship grew even more. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As I went into my tent, I ran to my bed and sat on it, admiring my necklace. I then heard Sunset’s voice. “Good night, Pinkie! Whew! We did a great job today. So, you smiling when bae came back?” I blushed furiously at her comment. “He's not my bae. And I missed him. I care about him.” “Oooh, someone's worried about her bae!” “He's not my bae!” “Okay, just joking. What's gotten you so happy?” “Soarin gave me this.” I replied as I showed her the necklace. “Woah! It's beautiful! He gave that to you? Awwwwww!!” “Yeah, he's so nice.” “Of course you think so.” “Shut up! He's nice. Okay?” “You sure that's all you think about him?” “Yes!” “Hehe, you know I'm teasing.” “Yeah, I know.” “Hmmm, you know what I don't get?” “What?” “Fleetfoot and Soarin don't get along too well. Is that a problem?” “Dunno. I hope not.” “You and me both. So, what did you guys do when we took a break earlier today?” “Oh, he built a treehouse for the both of us.” “Awww, he's a really sweet guy.” “Yeah, he is very sweet.” “Oooooohhh! You're hiding something from me. What did you do to him when he gave you that necklace. I know you did something.” “Well, I um, kissed him on the cheek.” My cheeks were red now. “You did?? Awwwwwww, Rainbow's got a crush.” “No I don't. I did that because he was nice enough to get me the necklace, so I needed to return the favor.” “Or maybe you did it because you like him.” “I don't like him.” “Yes you do. You think about him. I bet you’re thinking about him now. Are you?” I didn't respond to her question. I just looked at my necklace and sighed. My cheeks turned slightly pink. “Hehehehe. Well, we got another day ahead of us. We might hit the hay a little early. Good night.” “Good night, Sunset.” I cuddled in my bed and snuggled my pillow and thought about Soarin, again. The next day, I woke up and it was a little early. I decided to hit the showers. After my good shower, I decided to go for a walk. Sunset Shimmer was sleeping. I sneaked out the tent and started to walk near the dock. I was the only one that was up. I was sitting on the bench. And I was looking at the water. Flowing peacefully. I started to take a nap. Once I feel asleep, I heard some voices. “Is she sleeping?” “Duh, what do you think?” “Shush, we should respect her privacy.” “Really? I want to play games and we're stuck looking at Dashie.” I decided to wake up. I saw Sunset, Pinkie Pie, and Twilight all in my face. “What are you guys doing here?” I asked. “Uh, it's our free time.” Twilight said. “It's time already?” “How long were you out here?” Sunset asked. “Before the sun came up.” I replied as I was yawning and stretching on the bench. Rarity came and started screaming, as usual. “Ahhhh! Darling, you need a makeover, stat! Lucky, I brought my makeup kit outside with me. You need a brush, and a cloth to wipe your face. Lemme help you, darling.” Rarity replied as she wiped my face a little, and started to brush my hair. After what seemed like hours, my hair was perfectly straight. Then, Rarity grabbed a curling iron and started to curl the ends of my hair. When she was done, she did jazz hands. “Ta-da! Now, that's how you work them out!” “Wow Rarity! Thanks.” “You look lovely. And especially for him.” She replied as Soarin was coming. I hid behind Sunset, again. “Good morning, girls! Whew! I just ran 200 meters with Fleetfoot. She's panting, somewhere. Whew! I need some water. Oh, there she is!” We saw Fleetfoot sweating like crazy and panting like she's out of breath. “Soarin…..we…..are….never….going...to do that…..again!” She panted. She sat in the bench and started to drink down her water bottle. “Yeah, we are. How about 300 meters?” Soarin asked who drinking water. “Whew! I need my shirt to dry.” Soarin took off his shirt and rested it on the bench and grabbed a scarf around his neck. I saw his abs. He had a 6-pack. I started to blush like crazy. “Dash, why are you staring at his abs like that?” I thought. I came out from behind Sunset and covered my face so I can't see Soarin's abs and so nobody could see my blush. “Ugh! Put some clothes on, boy! There are girls here, be respectful!” Fleetfoot shouted. “Ok. But, Jewel looks like she's enjoying it.” Soarin added as he smirked at me. He probably saw me face. My cheeks got more red and now my whole face was red. “I-I wasn't looking a-at your a-a-abs.” I said sheepishly as my cheeks were red. “I swear. Why would I look there?” “Anyway, I am NOT. RUNNING. 300 METERS!!!! No way!” Fleetfoot shouted as she was still drinking water. Soarin put his shirt back on and then looked at my friends. “Does anybody wanna run 300 meters with me?” My friends were shaking their heads in disagreement. “It's okay. Jewel, let's go to the tree house. I got something to show you that I made.” “Okay!” We both walked towards the woods. I waved at my friends and started walking with him. We both were holding each other’s hand. We both blushed as we went into the woods. “Awwwwwww, aren’t they just the cutest?!” Pinkie asked. “Yes, yes they are.” Applejack replied with a smirk. Author's Note Things are about to get spicy for our 2 lovers! Well, I hope you liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!
Eye on the Prize!Another Year at Camp Everfree! Chapter 11- Eye on the Prize! Soarin's P.O.V I don't know what's up with Rainbow Dash. Does she not want to hang around me anymore? Does she think I'm not not good friend? All these questions were in my mind as I walked to my house. I plopped myself on the couch and grabbed my phone. There was a picture of Rainbow Dash and me, together in the tree house. I smiled at the picture. I heard the key jingle through the door and I quickly put my pony in my pocket. Fleetfoot came through the door. “Hey Soarin? What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be in the tree house with your girlfriend?” “Ugh, she's not my girlfriend!!” I snapped. “Woah, woah! What has gotten into you?” “Nothing! Leave me alone!” “Come on, you can tell me.” “But, you couldn't tell me what's on the note?” “Look, it's complicated.” “Yeah, and so is this!” “Fine!” “Fine!!” I packed up my things and left. Fleetfoot is so annoying! Why can't she just tell me what's going on? Ugh, I just need a break from all of this- “Ooof!” “Oh my gosh, I'm so sorry.” “No, it's ok.” “Soarin??!” “Who are you?” “Soarin! It's so good to see you!” “Who the hell are you?!” “Soarin, don't use your profanity on me! I'm Amethyst!” Oh my gosh! I can't believe it. My middle school crush is right in front of me. Amethyst still has purple hair and pink skin. But, her hair was in a ponytail and she was wearing shorts and a short-sleeved shirt. The shirt was light blue and boy was she looking fine. “Ugh, Soarin! What are you saying? You like Rainbow Dash, remember?” “So, how have you been over these years? You've changed so much. Wait, you don't have any braces. And no more of a nerd guy!” “Hehe, yup! I changed. And so did you. You changed sooo much.” I whistled. She looked awesome! “Awww, thanks. But, that's all of the stages of puberty. So, what are you doing here?” “I was going to ask you the same thing.” “Oh, I'll go first.” “No, I'll go first.” “Hehe, Soarin. I'll go first. Anyway, I'm visiting with my cousins.” “Who are your cousins?” “Timber and Gloriosa.” “They're your cousins?!” “Hehe, yup. Just passing through. Staying only for 3 days.” “Oh, okay.” “Yeah, so what's up with you? How's your friendship going with Thunderlane?” “We talk.” “Just talk?” “Yup. I missed you, Amethyst.” “Haha, awww. I see your kindest never left you.” We both laughed. It was good to have her back. Oooh, I can't wait to see the expression on Fleetfoot’s face! 3 minutes later……. “Soarin!!!!! Why is she here??!!” “Fleetfoot-” “Oh no, no, no, no!! You know I despise that girl!!” “Fleetfoot. Calm down. Why are you like this?” “Our “friendship” was complicated.” “Um, okay. Amethyst, sorry about Fleetfoot, she changed.” “Yeah, I see.” Amethyst replied as she was looking at Fleetfoot with a glare. “Who you glaring at?? Want me to fix that for you??!” Fleetfoot yelled across the room. “Fleetfoot, please!!” “You know what? I need to go to the dock! And breathe!” Fleetfoot slammed the door and left me and Amethyst there. “Well, that was interesting.” “Sorry, about her. She's going through a lot. She won't tell me.” “Yo, what's good fam?!” Pinkie screamed as she slammed the door wide open. “Oh hey, Pinkie. I want you to meet my friend from middle school.” “Oooh, fancy! Hi, my name is Pinkie Pie!!” “Hehe, nice to meet you Pinkie! I'm Amethyst!” “Nice name. Uh, Soarin. We need this area. Me and Applejack are going to bake some apple pie.” “Apple pie??!!! I want some!!” “Hehe, all this boy ever talked about in 7th grade was pie!” Amethyst added while laughing. “That's because I love apple pie!” “Hehe, I know.” “Hmmm, you two seem awfully close together. Are you sure you two weren't dating?” Pinkie asked as she pulled out eggs from the fridge. Me and Amethyst both blushed. “No. Soarin was the type of guy to be involved in work and studies. I was a party girl!” “Oooh, then me and you are going to be the best of friends!” “Howdy, Soarin! Hey, Pinkie! Ya ready?” Applejack asked as she came through the door with an apron on. “Yes, siree!! Let's bake. Oooh, Applejack! This is Amethyst! She's Soarin's friend from middle school.” “Well, nice ta meet ya! Where are ya from?” “Oh, Timber and Gloriosa are my cousins, so I'm just visiting them for 3 days.” “Awesome! Well, let’s get kickin’! These pies aren't gonna bake themselves!” “Yeah, you two can go! Or you can watch us bake!” Pinkie said as she grabbed the flour and poured it in the bowl. “No thanks. I want Amethyst to meet the rest of our friends.” “Oh, ok. We'll let you know when the pie is freshly baked!” “Thanks Pinkie! Be right back!” Me and Amethyst talked about thing that happened while we were gone. We were laughing. We were holding each other's hand. I come to think that Amethyst was the girl I like. Rainbow Dash is ok, but Amethyst is the one that really speaks to me. I found Sunset, Rarity, and Fluttershy on the dock sitting on the bench. “Hey guys!” “Hello, darling! Who's this?” Rarity asked. “Who ever she is, she has a lot of style!” “Thanks. Soarin, your friends are so nice.” “If you think they are nice, wait till you meet Rainbow Dash! She's awesome!” I said with a smirk. “Speaking of Rainbow Dash, has anyone seen her?” Fluttershy asked. We all exchanged glances. I don't even know where she is. After that little confrontation, we didn't talk. Well, if she didn't want to be my friend, I have Amethyst! Sunset was a little sad. “I thought she was with you!” Sunset replied. “No, after our little confrontation, we didn't talk after that.” “What happened?” Rarity asked as she was confused. “I don't want to talk about it. Anyway, Amethyst, I really wanted you to meet her.” “Hehe, it's fine Soarin. It just shows that I can hangout with my best friend.” She said as she hugged me. My cheeks turned pink. My crush hugged me. I guess my crush for Rainbow Dash is over. “Okay, wanna see my house?” “You live around here?” “Mhm! I also built a treehouse for my friend, but she doesn't want to talk to me.” “Awww, what happened?” “It's complicated. Anyway, we can just hang out here.” “Yeah, I liked that!” We both sat on the bench. I put my hand over her shoulder. “Hmm, is it just me or is Amethyst trying to win Soarin's heart?” Sunset asked. “I hope not! Dashie would get really, really mad.” Rarity said. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Maybe I was being a sore loser. Maybe I should ask Soarin for forgiveness for my stupid ways. I was in the woods and I used my super power to run back to the camp, but I fell right near the dock. I didn't want to destroy it, so I shifted away from the dock fell into the water. A huge splash was all I made. I climbed out of of water with speed. I saw Soarin with a girl. They were hugging and getting close to each other. I felt pain in my body. I got so mad. “Dash-” “What happened to Dashie?” “Dashie? What type of name is that?” The girl said. “Uh, it's the nickname Soarin gave to me! You have a problem with that?!” “Ahh, you must be RainbowDash. Soarin has told me a lot about you.” “Who are you to be hugging upon him like that?!” “Excuse me?!” “Did I stutter?! I said who are you to be be hugging upon him like that??!” “Girl, I don't know who you are-” “Well, don't! Because it won't be pretty!” “Uh, Amethyst! I see you meet Rainbow Dash! Rainbow Dash, Amethyst. Amethyst, Rainbow Dash.” Soarin said as he was sweating. “Oh, well hi! Soarin, I wanted to apologize for my dumb ways-” “Why are you apologizing for a trait you inherited from your family generation?” “Are you talking to me?!” “Yes, I am!” “Well, then shut up!” “Who the heck do you think you are talking you?!” “Um, you're the only one with purple weave so, yeah, I'm talking to you!!” “The pie is done!!!” Pinkie shouted as she had oven mitts on. She called all of us and Amethyst took Soarin's hand. “Come on Soar. Let's get some pie.” “Excuse me? Don't use my nickname for him!” “Rainbow Dash, please. I'm the one that knew Soarin since 7th grade.” “Do I give a damn?!” “Listen Rainbow Dash! You better not talk to me like that ever again because you don't know who I am!” “You don't know who I am!” “I don't care who you are!” “Well, then if you don't care, shut up!” “Make me!!” I got fed up with Amethyst right now, I just wanted to slap her. I was about to slap her but Soarin took my hand. “Dash, Dash! Woah, calm down!” “Get your hands off me!! You get your pie with Amethyst and I'll leave you two alone!” I shouted as I stomped out the door and slammed the door. “So, who's ready for some apple pie??!” Pinkie shouted as she had a huge pie in her hand. “Me!!” Soarin shouted. I ran to the dock and started to cry. I cried my eyes out. Until I heard a voice. “You okay?” It was Timber. I wiped my tears so he couldn't see me. “Y-Yeah.” I sniffed. “If you're crying, you're not ok. What's up?” “Nothing.” “Rainbow Dash, what's going on?” “Okay, there's this girl named Amethyst who is Soarin's middle school friend. Now, I think she likes him and I like him! We were arguing with each other and Soarin's confused as ever!!” “Oh, Amethyst is my cousin.” “What???!! That brat?!” “Hehe, yeah. But, she's a real sweetheart once you get to know her.” “Oh, she's a sweetheart alright.” I mumbled under my breath. “Huh?” “Nevermind. Timber can you fix this? I don't want Soarin to know that I like him. Not yet! And don't you tell him that I like him, got it?” “Ok, well. I see what I can do.” “Thank you.” “No problem. But, still. She's very nice once you get to know her. Maybe you guys can hang out. See ya around!” “Okay.” I walked back to the kitchen to get some pie and I saw Amethyst and Soarin, eating one pie, together. I started to growl and my fingers balled up into a fist. Sunset and Rarity saw me. “Uh oh!” Sunset said eating a slice. “Things aren't going to look good at all.” Rarity replied. “Oooh, this gonna be good!” Pinkie exclaimed as she grabbed a popcorn bag and started to stuff her mouth. Who will get Soarin? And will Dash be able to keep her hero? To be continued……. Author's Note I guess my crush for Rainbow Dash is over. I'm sooooo evil!!! Sorry guys!! I'm not a Soarindash hater but, it had to be this way. And yes, cliffhanger! Well, I hope you guys liked this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!
